as_o believe_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o naturalman_n by_o leave_v those_o principle_n which_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o art_n &_o science_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o like_a principle_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o aristotle_n be_v judge_n in_o philosophy_n galene_n in_o physic_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n albeit_o many_o of_o their_o rule_n &_o precept_n he_o diverse_o expound_v by_o their_o interpreter_n even_o so_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n forbide_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o most_o clear_a &_o pure_a fountain_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v the_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o key_n 10._o a_o bâ—_n serm_v 38._o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o de_fw-fr temp._n serm_n 119._o so_o r._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o they_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o his_o time_n but_o s._n austin_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v gen._n set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o frame_v all_o his_o interpretation_n that_o if_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o avouch_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n &_o iraene_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n traditionibus_fw-la see_v kemnis_n exa_fw-la trid._n conc._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la time_n when_o certain_a heretic_n charge_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o sufficient_a dark_a &_o ambiguous_a &_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o without_o tradition_n they_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o &_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o they_o relate_v altogether_o as_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v first_o by_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o afterward_o set_v down_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o require_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o entire_a &_o perfect_a body_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v 6._o rom._n 12._o 6._o suitable_a &_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n i_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n &_o kennitius_n quote_v before_o that_o all_o indifferent_a person_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o sane_a way_n that_o these_o learned_a father_n have_v tread_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o a_o sound_n &_o catholic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o humble_a cant._n serm._n in_fw-la c_o 3_o cant._n christian_n say_v beza_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o diligent_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o our_o s._n christ_n &_o the_o 7._o math._n 4._o 7._o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o if_o with_o all_o he_o refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v our_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o notable_a also_o to_o dumini_fw-la serm_n 4_o the_o incarnate_a dumini_fw-la this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n if_o any_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prefer_v not_o wicked_a fable_n before_o evident_a truth_n &_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a creed_n account_v it_o altogether_o damnable_a &_o devilish_a by_o which_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wicked_a fable_n &_o to_o be_v accurse_v as_o be_v no_o better_o then_o flat_a damnable_a &_o devilish_a wherefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o willing_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v fabulous_a accurse_a damnable_a &_o devilish_a examine_v thy_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v both_o easy_a short_a &_o perfect_a lest_o thou_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n in_o thyself_o or_o length_n &_o tediousness_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n nor_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o receive_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o although_o that_o they_o be_v taâ—ght_v by_o that_o church_n which_o make_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o chief_a governor_n can_v never_o fail_v nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o sound_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n learn_v to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n &_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o â—litron_n aug_n ep_v 91._o add_v â—litron_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o autor_n of_o they_o err_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o give_v this_o prerogative_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n &_o credit_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o can_v err_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v &_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o other_o albeit_o they_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n &_o holiness_n receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o judge_v but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n agreeable_a unto_o cor_fw-la hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o ep_v ad_fw-la cor_fw-la truth_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n as_o chrysost_o say_v in_o a_o money_n matter_n not_o to_o trust_v a_o other_o but_o to_o tell_v that_o even_o after_o a_o man_n own_o father_n &_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o simple_a &_o sottish_a credulity_n to_o follow_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o man_n whereas_o also_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n &_o rule_v even_o the_o censure_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n yea_o whereas_o we_o be_v precise_o command_v to_o prove_v all_o &_o to_o approve_v the_o best_a &_o 32._o â—_o th._n 5._o 21._o 1._o joh_n 4._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o 32._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o by_o trial_n to_o be_v find_v true_a before_o they_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n by_o himself_o &_o the_o bereans_n at_o commend_a 2._o act_n 17._o 11._o apoc._n 2._o 2._o for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la be_v also_o commend_v for_o examine_v
the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v ascribe_v great_a perfection_n shall_v be_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o will-worshippes_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v great_a perfection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religious_a order_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o goa_n as_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o luciferlike_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n here_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a usurper_n he_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o against_o the_o civil_a governor_n yea_o against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n 6_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n mainetain_v his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v his_o decision_n to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n which_o can_v err_v his_o church_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o can_v perish_v declare_v himself_o most_o manifest_o to_o be_v that_o vain_a glorious_a whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o and_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 7_o that_o the_o seat_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o be_v rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o conjecture_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n 666_o &_o express_v by_o lateinâ—s_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n he_o must_v flat_o renounce_v all_o society_n with_o antichrist_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o he_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n 1_o bellarmine_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o heresy_n 3_o in_o prafâ—…_n lib_n de_fw-fr contâ—_n rel_n tom_fw-mi 1._o act._n 24._o 14._o cyp_n l._n 2._o â—p_n 3_o and_o idolatry_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o fasten_v on_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o that_o we_o withstand_v bold_o and_o constant_o the_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o oppugner_n and_o underminer_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v assault_v the_o first_o point_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o have_v now_o by_o we_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n persuade_v in_o these_o last_o time_n endeavour_v the_o overthroweof_o those_o other_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o his_o collection_n herein_o be_v sophistical_a for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reproove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o without_o partialiality_n will_v compare_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o mainetain_v but_o with_o that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v his_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o that_o his_o repulse_n therein_o be_v not_o such_o as_o cause_v he_o altogether_o to_o give_v over_o that_o enterprise_n for_o â—ee_n have_v in_o some_o country_n renew_v the_o same_o assault_n again_o in_o these_o day_n &_o have_v labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o shake_v that_o very_a â—elfe_n same_o foundation_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yet_o his_o chief_a malice_n be_v against_o the_o head_n and_o 18._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o 11_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n it_o that_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v his_o chief_a assault_n have_v be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichristes_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o so_o much_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o deny_v god_n or_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o shall_v albeit_o not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o deed_n evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v thereby_o the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v shall_v pretend_v the_o two_o fold_v authority_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n general_a &_o christ_n vicar_n universal_a represent_v his_o person_n &_o execute_v his_o authority_n and_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a â—eate_v 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o same_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v and_o theodorete_a and_o pâ—…masiaâ—_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o if_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v have_v open_o reuâ—…ed_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v in_o flat_a term_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o soon_o have_v espy_v his_o wickedness_n and_o what_o faithful_a person_n will_v not_o straight_o way_n have_v abhor_v his_o blasphemy_n therefore_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o soon_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n he_o be_v to_o come_v like_o a_o whore_n with_o 10._o apoc._n 17_o 4_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10._o flattery_n and_o deceit_n with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o offer_v forth_o his_o poison_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o make_v gâ—…ate_a show_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o glorious_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o ass_n perceive_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n stoop_v and_o bow_v low_a before_o the_o lion_n wrap_v himself_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o come_v among_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o harrish_a noise_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n of_o they_o the_o lesser_a beast_n behold_v this_o bug_n fall_v down_o
they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o find_v they_o liar_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n will_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o 39_o joh._n 5._o 39_o so_o to_o try_v by_o they_o whether_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n &_o they_o be_v my_o deponent_n &_o witness_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o better_a lurer_n to_o give_v evidence_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n hierome_n foretell_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v 3._o in_o nah._n c._n 3._o themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n that_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o come_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a bereans_n &_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n &_o take_v they_o to_o be_v our_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o ghostly_a &_o spiritual_a affair_n &_o let_v we_o by_o their_o canonical_a writing_n especial_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o french_n dutch_a spanish_a or_o italian_a i_o hat_n law_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v be_v worthy_o suspect_v &_o that_o doctrine_n which_o fly_v the_o light_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o darkness_n for_o truth_n seek_v not_o corner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o face_n mask_v lest_o she_o shall_v pass_v unknown_a she_o will_v appear_v with_o open_a countenance_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n for_o thy_o furtherance_n herein_o good_a christianâ—eader_n in_o this_o short_a treatise_n the_o which_o if_o it_o give_v but_o occasion_n to_o some_o other_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o manner_n more_o sufficient_a i_o need_v not_o account_v my_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v lay_v purple_a to_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v as_o also_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o contrary_a colour_n that_o be_v i_o have_v join_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o also_o such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a position_n which_o be_v repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o some_o one_o of_o great_a gift_n have_v be_v employ_v therein_o neither_o can_v his_o learning_n &_o eloquence_n have_v be_v more_o advance_v then_o in_o be_v handmaid_n in_o so_o profitable_a a_o service_n but_o now_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o present_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o simple_a servitor_n and_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n as_o in_o a_o earthen_a platter_n or_o wooden_a dish_n that_o so_o the_o meat_n may_v relish_v for_o the_o meat_n sake_n itself_o &_o not_o for_o the_o fairness_n or_o goodlines_n of_o the_o dish_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v purge_v and_o free_v thy_o taste_n from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o partiality_n and_o of_o all_o obstinate_a &_o wilful_a resolution_n neither_o must_v thou_o presume_v to_o appoint_v of_o thyself_o what_o shall_v be_v sweet_a &_o what_o sour_a but_o suffer_v the_o lord_n himself_o only_o to_o be_v thy_o taster_n therein_o and_o so_o thou_o may_v also_o in_o thy_o course_n both_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o place_v their_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n disperse_v more_o &_o more_o the_o gross_a mizzle_z of_o all_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n &_o give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o grant_v unto_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n john_n terry_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o error_n repugnant_a thereunto_o refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o catholic_a profession_n second_o in_o this_o collation_n he_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v great_a strength_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o three_o whereas_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o they_o can_v these_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v open_a and_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o easy_o by_o this_o collation_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o four_o whereas_o the_o most_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o more_o faith_n a_o preservative_a for_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o polloned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n the_o of_o catholic_a faith_n ready_o receive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a may_v receive_v by_o this_o collation_n a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n agree_v upon_o of_o both_o side_n that_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a &_o therefore_o that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o yet_o apostolic_a how_o then_o may_v even_v a_o simple_a man_n say_v to_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v he_o to_o the_o popish_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a &_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v whereas_o the_o scope_n &_o end_n of_o my_o catholic_a creed_n be_v that_o i_o not_o only_o know_v &_o understand_v but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a confession_n of_o the_o very_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o he_o may_v say_v how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o particular_a faith_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v every_o faithful_a christian_a constant_o to_o profess_v without_o waver_v i_o believe_v three_o be_v may_v aaâ—e_v how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o saint_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o god_n last_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v &_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n &_o that_o he_o be_v my_o only_a redeemer_n &_o saviour_n how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n also_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o i_o and_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v apply_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o
my_o sin_n and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o pretend_v no_o long_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n last_o by_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o aaherente_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n which_o dâ—_n concern_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v most_o true_o and_o just_o charge_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o very_a grerâ—_n antichrist_n the_o trial_n of_o truth_n chap._n 1._o 1_o that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a catholic_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o false_a prophet_n which_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n 2_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o level_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v 3_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o faithful_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindeful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o word_n symbolum_n signify_v a_o sum_n apostle_n the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o a_o heap_n congest_v together_o or_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n to_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o true_a &_o faithful_a christian_n whereby_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o a_o right_a believer_n from_o a_o wrong_n the_o creed_n as_o testify_v a_o ancient_a writer_n be_v a_o perfect_a tempore_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la collection_n and_o sum_n plain_a short_a &_o full_a that_o the_o plainness_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n their_o memory_n the_o fullnes_n their_o instruction_n unto_o who_o consent_v cassianus_n the_o creed_n say_v domini_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o inâ—_n car_fw-fr domini_fw-la he_o be_v call_v a_o collection_n or_o sum_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v plentiful_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v here_o all_o collect_v &_o knit_v up_o together_o in_o a_o perfect_a brevity_n the_o lord_n herein_o as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n provide_v both_o for_o the_o slowene_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dulness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a mind_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o keep_v in_o memory_n russious_a say_v that_o symboli_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la this_o creed_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o badge_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n do_v fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o either_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n or_o for_o gain_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v set_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o do_v preach_v christ_n true_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o these_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n symbol_n make_v by_o these_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o see_v in_o their_o judgement_n this_o creed_n contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v pilgrimage_n pardon_n purgatory_n the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a be_v neither_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n nay_o may_v they_o not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o they_o all_o they_o be_v none_o of_o my_o creed_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o believe_v they_o nay_o further_o do_v noâ—_n this_o vehement_o urge_v and_o press_v our_o romanistes_n with_o the_o badge_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o faith_n 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o people_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o examine_v &_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a teacher_n from_o the_o false_a that_o even_o so_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v now_o also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o examine_v &_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o in_o a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a simplicity_n to_o pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n and_o without_o all_o examination_n and_o trial_n blindful_o to_o follow_v whithersoever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v nay_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o good_a a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o albeit_o weak_a and_o simple_a yet_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o rest_n on_o their_o own_o most_o assure_a knowledge_n embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o conscience_n yea_o the_o devil_n rage_v and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n threaten_v and_o our_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v again_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n how_o aught_o especial_o the_o simple_a so_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o that_o even_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v against_o all_o their_o adversary_n to_o justify_v their_o sound_n &_o christian_n faith_n &_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 3_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n be_v set_v down_o with_o that_o shortness_n and_o plainness_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o also_o in_o memory_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o hard_a point_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a among_o the_o lord_n people_n if_o so_o be_v 14._o prov_n 8._o 9_o &_o 9_o 4._o hebr._n 5._o 14._o they_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o holy_a humility_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 4_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v these_o article_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o they_o ought_v nor_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o &_o detain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v down_o no_o not_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n much_o less_o within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o examine_v &_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o hardenes_n and_o difficulty_n &_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o this_o knowledge_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o may_v well_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a &_o superstitious_a devotion_n chap._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lie_v
people_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindeful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o alâ—…tie_fw-mi â—…er_o of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n god_n not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o charity_n to_o presume_v such_o to_o be_v god_n child_n which_o call_v upon_o one_o common_a father_n together_o with_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n but_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o but_o every_o one_o be_v own_o particular_a faith_n which_o join_v he_o unto_o the_o household_a of_o faith_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o by_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o or_o such_o a_o one_o take_v a_o very_a good_a course_n to_o make_v cloth_n or_o to_o manure_v the_o ground_n make_v not_o a_o other_o man_n a_o good_a cloth_n maker_n or_o husbandman_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o like_a course_n himself_o and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o even_o so_o it_o make_v not_o a_o faithful_a christian_n to_o believe_n as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o faithful_a man_n believe_v except_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n for_o a_o other_o faith_n can_v make_v i_o no_o more_o faithful_a than_o a_o other_o man_n charity_n can_v make_v i_o charitable_a or_o a_o other_o man_n patience_n can_v make_v i_o patient_a the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o 4._o hab_z 2._o 4._o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o every_o faithful_a christian_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o distinct_o and_o particular_o both_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v his_o work_n that_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o where_o unto_o agree_v the_o creed_n of_o athaâ—asius_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o peremptore_o avouch_v that_o not_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o unlearned_a also_o even_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v not_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n neither_o as_o a_o matter_n only_o convenient_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a must_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n with_o that_o other_o great_a missery_n of_o godliness_n also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n 10_o rom_n 10_o 10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o instruct_v the_o heart_n with_o knowledge_n and_o direct_v also_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o jerome_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o lucif_n advers._fw-la lucif_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v but_o in_o the_o catholyke_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o bare_a recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o make_v a_o sonnde_v and_o a_o catholic_a christian_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o 3._o joh._n 17._o 3._o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v withal_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v 11._o mark_n 4._o 11._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o one_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 52._o luke_n 11._o 52._o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n to_o fall_v thereby_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o father_n of_o light_n bring_v his_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bring_v his_o child_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o well_o may_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n to_o have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o 23._o act._n 17._o 23._o to_o profess_v a_o blind_a kind_n of_o service_n of_o god_n and_o well_o may_v it_o beseem_v the_o schismatical_a samaritan_o to_o worship_n as_o their_o father_n worship_v 20._o joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o believe_v as_o their_o progenitor_n believe_v and_o in_o truth_n to_o believe_v and_o worship_n they_o woâ—e_n not_o what_o surely_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o they_o worship_v have_v for_o the_o warrant_v thereof_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o everliving_a lord_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v from_o they_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n save_v faith_n be_v a_o wise_a intelligent_a and_o a_o understanding_n persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a blockish_a and_o a_o brutish_a fancy_n a_o blind_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o a_o blind_a confession_n be_v no_o confession_n be_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n 20._o psal_n 32._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n in_o understanding_n be_v you_o of_o perfect_a age_n and_o again_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understande_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v if_o thou_o 16._o eph._n 5._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o praie_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o and_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n even_o so_o if_o any_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n how_o can_v they_o faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o how_o can_v they_o right_o consent_v thereunto_o sure_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n &_o be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n can_v never_o give_v hope_n of_o 4._o math._n 13_o 4._o any_o good_a harvest_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n not_o understand_v can_v never_o make_v we_o fruitful_a unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a wish_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n o_o that_o all_o the_o 29_o num._n 11._o 29_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o good_a cause_n have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n after_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n great_o to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_o read_v &_o sound_o and_o sincere_o expound_v unto_o they_o but_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o
themselves_o &_o many_o also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sâ—…ctification_n but_o they_o look_v for_o â—o_o benefit_n to_o redound_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o fame_n therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n but_o this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v the_o faithful_a so_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o belong_v to_o themselves_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o faithful_a persuasion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o place_v their_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o other_o and_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o also_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n and_o a_o very_a faint_a and_o feeble_a motive_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o devote_v myself_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o associate_v myself_o to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v their_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v thereby_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o grow_v daily_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o a_o steadfast_a &_o aâ—_n assure_v persuasion_n of_o their_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v her_o child_n not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o assurance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o to_o doubt_v and_o to_o be_v in_o suspense_n thereof_o &_o so_o by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v thereby_o induce_v not_o only_o to_o trust_v confident_o in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o but_o also_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o harken_v most_o reverent_o unto_o his_o undoubted_a will_n and_o rest_v herself_o only_a upon_o his_o most_o sure_a word_n and_o yield_v all_o 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o true_a church_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n field_n wherein_o the_o most_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o 3._o math._n 13._o 3._o holy_a word_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n of_o man_n invention_n sometime_o his_o sold_n wherein_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o harken_v only_o 5._o joh_n 10_o 5._o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n &_o not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n sometime_o god_n family_n and_o household_n wherein_o he_o rule_v alone_o all_o authority_n 19_o eph_n 2._o 19_o of_o command_v be_v yield_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v her_o child_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nurce_v also_o by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o 20._o aug_n in_o ep_n joh._n tract_n 3._o apoc._n 8._o 20._o she_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o that_o she_o rest_v not_o on_o her_o own_o light_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n &_o household_n to_o direct_v they_o thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o detect_v unto_o they_o all_o stumble_a block_n &_o by_o path_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o either_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o else_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o convocation_n or_o congregation_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n waken_v by_o the_o shrill_a call_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n out_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n &_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n by_o all_o which_o appellation_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v her_o child_n beget_v only_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o same_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o always_o rule_v by_o that_o authority_n waken_v thereby_o when_o they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o reclaim_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o wander_v &_o make_v fruitful_a also_o to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o child_n beget_v also_o of_o the_o corruptible_a seed_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o rule_v by_o she_o own_o decree_n and_o decretal_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n utter_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n only_o therein_o contain_v nor_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o candle_n only_o of_o that_o undoubted_a will_n of_o god_n she_o deem_v that_o food_n to_o be_v to_o hard_a meat_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o she_o set_v before_o they_o the_o festivitye_n of_o her_o golden_a legend_n so_o cause_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o 44._o 2._o tim_n 44._o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n moreover_o she_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o her_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a after_o so_o sufficient_a a_o manner_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n the_o man_n of_o 17_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a she_o deni_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o truâ—h_n call_v this_o word_n a_o light_n she_o call_v it_o dark_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v she_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o very_o flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o 39_o joh._n 5_o 39_o where_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v she_o thus_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n &_o harken_v not_o whole_o 20._o â—sa_fw-la 5._o 20._o to_o his_o decree_n therein_o contain_v neither_o suffer_v he_o to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n &_o only_o to_o rule_v therewith_o in_o his_o own_o family_n repeal_n &_o disannul_v his_o direct_a commandment_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chaste_a &_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o curse_a harlot_n &_o a_o faithless_a adulteress_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o sixteen_o distinct_a &_o direct_a opposition_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a between_o the_o faithful_a servante_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n opposite_a 1._o the_o faithful_a especial_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n fly_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a sufficient_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o precise_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ensample_n of_o his_o faithful_a servante_n whereas_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n take_v away_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o defame_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o disgrace_v those_o most_o holy_a book_n
locus_fw-la virum_fw-la honestat_fw-la quâ—_n malâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la malâ—…_n est_fw-la yet_o say_v they_o whensoever_o they_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o doubt_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o question_n they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o guide_v therein_o that_o they_o do_v never_o pronounce_v any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a place_n do_v sanctify_v the_o person_n and_o sudden_o change_v his_o former_a resolution_n or_o else_o do_v force_v he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o settle_a conscience_n &_o judgement_n but_o what_o a_o assurance_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o their_o faith_n can_v fail_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n consonat_fw-la verum_fw-la vero_fw-la consonat_fw-la always_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o and_o one_o truth_n evermore_o agree_v with_o another_o diverse_a of_o the_o very_a main_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o as_o first_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v preserve_v unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n may_v altogether_o and_o that_o final_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o truth_n 2_o second_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o whole_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v still_o in_o possibility_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v only_o deny_v to_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o fall_v away_o at_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o thus_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o grace_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o recover_v again_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v the_o second_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o teach_v as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o baptism_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v as_o they_o teach_v be_v devote_v also_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n 4_o four_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n in_o baptism_n full_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v &_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v also_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 1._o not_o all_o call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n 5_o five_o they_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o real_o present_a and_o if_o they_o â—ay_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n they_o may_v then_o as_o well_o call_v it_o a_o unbodily_a sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n have_v always_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o true_a blood_n 6_o six_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v and_o go_v before_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whatsoever_o this_o word_n this_o do_v signify_v in_o any_o case_n it_o must_v not_o signify_v true_a and_o real_a bread_n 7_o seven_o matrimony_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n as_o if_o one_o grace_n do_v disgrace_v another_o and_o as_o if_o one_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o profanation_n to_o another_o and_o that_o single_a life_n which_o undoubted_o give_v no_o grace_n be_v a_o holy_a estate_n than_o the_o estate_n of_o matrimony_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v well_o know_v of_o every_o young_a scholar_n that_o single_a life_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o continency_n and_o chastity_n either_o in_o single_a life_n or_o else_o in_o matrimony_n 8_o eight_o they_o teach_v that_o grace_n sometime_o work_v alone_o in_o we_o which_o â—ooperans_n gratia_n operans_fw-la â—ooperans_n needs_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o free_a will_n work_v together_o also_o with_o god_n grace_n even_o in_o our_o very_a first_o conversion_n 9_o nine_o they_o vaunt_v most_o confident_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n &_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o they_o determine_v most_o perempton_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a justify_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n creed_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o true_a faith_n 10_o ten_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v most_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n general_a promise_n as_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v &_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n which_o believe_v to_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 11_o eleven_o in_o their_o pardon_n shrifte_n &_o exhortation_n to_o religious_a action_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v to_o particular_a person_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o who_o particular_o they_o forgive_v must_v sâ—il_v doubt_n whether_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o all_o their_o catholic_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n 12_o twelve_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o more_o also_o the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o grace_n yea_o without_o great_a grace_n yet_o they_o thus_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n can_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o grace_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o very_a heathen_a man_n canteach_v they_o that_o unto_o every_o good_a action_n &_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o so_o many_o as_o whereby_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o more_o also_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o conâ—…nstan_n a_o â—er_n conâ—…nstan_n assure_a knowledge_n 13._o thirteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o religious_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o ascend_v to_o a_o faâ—re_v high_a degree_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o contain_v for_o a_o good_a part_n but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v right_a 14._o fourteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o â—he_n holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o all_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o great_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o against_o their_o meâ—ning_n only_o for_o show_v and_o not_o for_o truth_n 15._o fifteneth_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o election_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n depend_v upon_o foresee_v work_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o first_o
unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o why_o he_o ascend_v again_o up_o to_o the_o 13._o joh._n 18._o 13._o father_n even_o that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o a_o postle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n to_o gather_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o to_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o lover_n embracer_n maintainer_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o such_o as_o christ_n 15_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o light_n of_o his_o word_n &_o cause_v they_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n 32._o joh._n 8._o 32._o do_v make_v they_o free_a free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n &_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n do_v sanctify_v they_o be_v before_o pollute_v with_o blind_a infidelity_n 17._o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o enroll_v they_o into_o the_o lord_n family_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o band_n of_o our_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o a_o assure_a note_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n no_o marvel_n though_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n or_o heretic_n make_v so_o bold_a a_o claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o all_o other_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o pretend_a title_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n &_o one_o faith_n which_o truth_n the_o great_a challenger_n be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n &_o the_o direct_a way_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v they_o seize_v of_o the_o possession_n thereof_o who_o make_v the_o stout_a claim_n and_o challenge_v thereto_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o can_v show_v for_o it_o the_o best_a evidence_n now_o the_o best_a evidence_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v who_o can_v err_v &_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a deceive_v other_o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pretence_n make_v by_o the_o autor_n and_o inventor_n of_o every_o devotion_n who_o have_v feign_v either_o conference_n with_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n or_o some_o revelation_n from_o some_o divine_a power_n to_o get_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o profession_n so_o deal_v numa_n among_o the_o roman_n lycurgus_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o solon_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v 16._o 1._o tim_n 6._o 16._o see_v nor_o can_v see_v who_o voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v it_o and_o live_v who_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o penman_n and_o scribe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o these_o public_a notary_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v solon_n lygurgus_n numa_n mahomet_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n even_o the_o penman_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o for_o those_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a learned_a and_o politic_a man_n as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o those_o art_n and_o science_n which_o do_v flourish_v in_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o set_v down_o many_o witty_a and_o skilful_a rule_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o as_o for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n bring_v up_o not_o in_o famous_a place_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o in_o mean_a poor_a and_o base_a occupation_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o all_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v endue_v most_o plentiful_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_o derive_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o wisdom_n see_v they_o obtain_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o all_o language_n to_o open_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o language_n and_o tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o quick_a and_o speedy_a prevail_a of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n &_o the_o strong_a &_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v they_o young_a &_o old_a most_o desirous_a to_o testify_v their_o exceed_a great_a love_n to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o decrest_n blood_n do_v manifest_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a &_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o powerful_a god_n now_o as_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n proceed_v &_o by_o who_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o love_o embrace_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a so_o do_v the_o matter_n also_o in_o they_o contain_v for_o where_o be_v the_o deformity_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n so_o lively_o draw_v forth_o &_o set_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o move_v to_o a_o through_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o divine_a book_n and_o where_o else_o may_v we_o find_v such_o a_o gracious_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o ample_a and_o full_a a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n such_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o malady_n such_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o relieve_v our_o distresle_v conscience_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o penman_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n &_o country_n do_v not_o the_o perfect_a consent_n &_o agreement_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o instruction_n manifest_o declare_v by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v even_o by_o he_o who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o never_o differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o so_o many_o strange_a prediction_n foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v evident_o convince_v that_o these_o book_n proceed_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o only_o be_v know_v all_o his_o own_o decree_n &_o work_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v valent_n veritas_fw-la docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la tertul._n count_v valent_n lay_v last_o the_o perfect_a purity_n &_o holiness_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o these_o book_n &_o that_o absolute_a equity_n &_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n therein_o contain_v do_v plain_o declare_v also_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n even_o from_o he_o who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o holy_a write_n may_v
happy_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o sheep_n which_o have_v 15._o joh_n 21._o 15._o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o along_o into_o the_o pasture_n of_o righteousness_n as_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n 36._o math_n 9_o 36._o of_o that_o ground_n which_o have_v no_o skilful_a husbandman_n to_o manure_v the_o same_o sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a &_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o true_o say_v that_o these_o battle_n be_v hot_a &_o that_o the_o leader_n thereof_o on_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v many_o expert_a &_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o encourage_v each_o by_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o breach_n and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v order_n have_v need_v to_o be_v take_v present_o for_o such_o lest_o the_o army_n thereby_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o very_o right_a reverend_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v what_o great_a massacre_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o congregation_n who_o be_v lay_v as_o it_o be_v waste_v and_o desolate_a for_o want_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v either_o of_o hability_n or_o else_o of_o industry_n in_o their_o leader_n which_o shall_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o enemy_n how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o among_o those_o which_o outward_o notwithstanding_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o law_n &_o order_n who_o feed_v still_o upon_o poison_n for_o want_v of_o wholesome_a food_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o &_o like_o silly_a sheep_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o stray_v hither_o &_o thither_o &_o to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o shall_v still_o go_v in_o &_o out_o before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o along_o in_o a_o right_a course_n for_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o who_o be_v in_o this_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o image_n represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dreane_a who_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n &_o part_n of_o clay_n for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o &_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o iron_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stay_v the_o people_n upright_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_o moultr_a clay_n have_v little_a power_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o &_o less_o hability_n to_o stay_v other_o thus_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o intimate_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n sheep_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v our_o great_a shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o by_o your_o antority_n do_v require_v our_o watchfulness_n &_o diligence_n over_o our_o several_a flock_n but_o also_o by_o your_o own_o example_n do_v persuade_v we_o thereunto_o verifi_v by_o your_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o one_o of_o your_o l._n most_o famous_a predecessor_n that_o as_o a_o emperor_n shall_v die_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v a_o b._n in_o the_o pulpitte_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n visit_v your_o lordship_n daily_o with_o his_o mercy_n increase_v his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n upon_o you_o &_o preserve_v you_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n your_o lordship_n as_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o command_v john_n terry_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n good_a christian_a reader_n for_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a to_o perform_v their_o common_a service_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n be_v he_o high_o or_o low_o great_a or_o less_o to_o walk_v painful_o in_o his_o several_a call_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o or_o thus_o place_v he_o &_o careful_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n blessing_n be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a of_o never_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n &_o estimation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o care_n &_o cogitation_n about_o the_o lawful_a obtain_n increase_a &_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o &_o there_o be_v no_o talon_n so_o small_a commit_v to_o any_o that_o be_v careless_o or_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v fling_v aside_o tie_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o bury_v 25._o math._n 25._o in_o the_o ground_n shall_v a_o little_a light_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o whereas_o it_o may_v fit_v some_o little_a candlestick_n &_o serve_v to_o lighten_v some_o little_a house_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a stature_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n stand_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v hercules_n club_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o 16._o isa_n 42_o 3._o mat._n 21._o 16._o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o say_n hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o give_v strength_n unto_o it_o with_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n little_a david_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n of_o war_n be_v 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n aid_n prevail_v against_o great_a goliath_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o martial_a service_n a_o mean_a soldier_n bullet_n may_v strike_v some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o so_o further_o the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n and_o help_v to_o the_o get_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o his_o spirit_n tie_v the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o mean_a the_o instrument_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o work_v by_o the_o same_o when_o all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o shall_v say_v this_o have_v 47._o 2._o cor._n 47._o the_o lord_n do_v and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n upon_o these_o ground_n have_v i_o be_v embolden_v good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o but_o a_o mean_a soldier_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n to_o the_o succour_v if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o rescue_v of_o one_o captive_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n many_o thing_n do_v plain_o convince_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o adherent_n as_o the_o most_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a preserver_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v most_o greavous_a destroyer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o albeit_o they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o glory_v of_o their_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o maintain_v many_o flat_a &_o direct_a contradiction_n against_o the_o very_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o short_a sum_n &_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n repentance_n &_o faith_n whereof_o the_o 15._o
thy_o nâ—…e_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n &_o for_o thy_o truth_n saâ—e_v oh_o say_v aust_n god_n do_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n prevent_v thou_o also_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o all_o good_a thou_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o all_o evil_n apost_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n from_o thyself_o but_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o regard_v not_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o child_n to_o disgrace_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o replenish_v with_o all_o evil_a neither_o will_v she_o have_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o foâ—th_v magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o iâ—_n all_o the_o due_a deserve_a glory_n of_o all_o celestial_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n have_v give_v she_o over_o to_o she_o own_o blindness_n that_o make_v she_o boast_v that_o her_o faith_n err_v no_o maner_v more_o than_o he_o that_o think_v he_o never_o err_v can_v fail_v yet_o she_o teach_v divers_a and_o manifold_a error_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o many_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o heresy_n wherewithal_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o â—ome_o be_v most_o true_o and_o just_o charge_v by_o we_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n for_o the_o remove_n whereof_o the_o word_n indeed_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o that_o church_n pretend_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o interpretation_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n 11._o stap._n doct_n princ_fw-la li._n 7._o ca._n â—…â—…_n 8_o 10._o â—_o l._n 10._o cap._n 11._o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o principal_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o full_a and_o final_a decision_n thereof_o must_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o ask_v my_o fellow_n nay_o ask_v myself_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o thief_n whereby_o they_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a weakness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v justify_v &_o approve_v unless_o the_o guilty_a party_n themselves_o be_v suffer_v to_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o 54._o joh_n 5._o 31._o joh._n 8._o 54._o true_a and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n bâ—t_o have_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o own_o miracle_n what_o pride_n possess_v the_o pope_n heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v try_v as_o he_o be_v try_v now_o herein_o the_o antichristian_a presumption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o exalt_v himself_o above_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v manifest_o detect_v with_o the_o great_a nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o friend_n to_o shadow_n &_o darken_v â—he_v same_o have_v raise_v 18._o camp_n rat_n 2_o poss_n bibl._n select_a no._n 7._o cap._n 18._o up_o a_o mist_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v those_o party_n that_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o by_o ourselves_o and_o will_v allow_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o any_o interpreteâ—_n but_o luther_n melancthons_n caluin_n bezaes_n or_o the_o like_a the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o justify_v the_o same_o far_o better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n chair_n for_o these_o man_n be_v painful_o exercise_v in_o praiere_n read_v and_o meditation_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o attain_n unto_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v not_o understand_v the_o 4._o alphonsus_n li._n 1._o c._n 4._o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o very_a grammar_n itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v learned_a the_o great_a sort_n have_v be_v expert_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n rather_o than_o in_o sound_n and_o profound_a divinity_n now_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obtain_v from_o god_n not_o extraordinary_o by_o revelation_n in_o these_o day_n but_o ordinary_o by_o mean_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v whether_o the_o unlearned_a or_o politic_a pope_n or_o the_o other_o so_o well_o study_v &_o learned_a man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o better_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o exception_n but_o constant_o avouch_v that_o this_o their_o accusation_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a slander_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o likelihood_n even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o appeal_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n john_n juell_n in_o diverse_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o make_v unto_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n cite_v &_o censure_v even_o by_o themselves_o for_o we_o like_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n 5._o camp_n rat_n 5._o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o have_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o point_n to_o allow_v of_o their_o decision_n but_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o truth_n necessary_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o author_n be_v also_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v therefore_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o plain_a &_o easy_a place_n thereof_o may_v be_v as_o light_n to_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o explain_v of_o the_o same_o yea_o as_o in_o all_o art_n &_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n and_o ground_n undeniable_a and_o unavoideable_a have_v open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n in_o themselves_o evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o win_a credit_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o perspicuous_a verity_n by_o the_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o less_o perspicuity_n &_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v even_o so_o in_o theology_n also_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n &_o ground_n have_v open_a confess_v &_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n unto_o which_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dark_a place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v &_o by_o which_o the_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o these_o be_v even_o as_o great_a torch-lighte_n lighten_v both_o themselves_o &_o other_o also_o and_o as_o any_o have_v but_o mean_a skill_n in_o that_o craft_n if_o he_o set_v but_o the_o level_n to_o the_o work_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o if_o he_o rub_v the_o metal_n upon_o the_o touchstone_n he_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o experience_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o compare_v his_o faith_n to_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v soon_o perceive_v whether_o he_o hold_v a_o sound_a faith_n for_o as_o in_o law_n &_o physic_n &_o in_o all_o other_o liberal_a art_n &_o science_n the_o painful_a student_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o help_n especial_o of_o their_o main_a ground_n and_o principle_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o unerring_a interpreter_n able_a to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n therein_o even_o so_o in_o theology_n albeit_o there_o be_v none_o unerring_a interpreter_n among_o man_n yet_o the_o studious_a &_o devout_a christian_a may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n &_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o
and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n according_a unto_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o innocencye_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v innocent_o &c._n &c._n and_o verse_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v o_o shut_v not_o up_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o the_o bloodthirsty_a in_o who_o hand_n be_v wickedness_n &_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o gift_n and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n he_o likewise_o testify_v say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o &_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v my_o refuge_n until_o this_o tyranny_n be_v over_o 3._o isa_n 38._o 3._o past_a so_o ezechias_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n remember_v i_o say_v nehemiah_n o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a 22._o neâ—_n 5._o 9_o &_o 13_o 22._o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n and_o again_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o great_a mercy_n pray_v for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a 18._o heb._n 13._o 18._o conscience_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v pure_a and_o good_a except_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o how_o otherwise_o can_v they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o service_n which_o then_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v require_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o reward_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o their_o most_o comfortable_a faith_n &_o godly_a life_n &_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o most_o deadly_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n these_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o live_v and_o live_v as_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v assure_o a_o holy_a profession_n which_o bring_v forth_o so_o holy_a a_o conversation_n this_o be_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a faith_n which_o yield_v such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n amid_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n itself_o o_o true_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o these_o christian_n their_o light_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o do_v see_v their_o good_n work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v much_o more_o assure_o see_v they_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o question_n a_o true_a &_o a_o faithful_a christian_n man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n nor_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o his_o action_n he_o â—s_v not_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o cogitation_n nor_o yet_o uncertain_a of_o his_o obtain_a grace_n he_o clear_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o both_o by_o the_o mark_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n grow_v into_o a_o steadfast_a assurance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o according_a unto_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n creed_n i_o believe_v now_o the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o second_o follow_v whether_o a_o faithful_a christian_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o true_a save_v and_o justify_v faith_n may_v know_v also_o assure_o that_o â—e_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n andradius_fw-la the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o trâ—dentine_a faith_n seem_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n repentance_n &_o love_n we_o may_v also_o assure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n remit_v unto_o us._n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o great_o doubt_v nay_o he_o bold_o avouch_v with_o paradoxiâ—_fw-la with_o duraeus_n li._n 8._o de_fw-la paradoxiâ—_fw-la other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o steadfast_a and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o they_o see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v not_o assure_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o themselves_o in_o remit_v unto_o they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v his_o la_o write_v in_o their_o 20._o heb._n 8._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o heart_n and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o to_o perform_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o well_o deserve_a duty_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o love_a child_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o prescription_n in_o his_o most_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a word_n do_v know_v also_o assure_o thereby_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n &_o that_o god_n be_v become_v their_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o question_n than_o concern_v not_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unbeliever_n whether_o such_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o doubtless_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o the_o faithful_a believer_n only_o unto_o who_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o their_o steadfast_a assurance_n diverse_a help_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o earthly_a land_n &_o possession_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n the_o grant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o witness_n present_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o so_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v may_v have_v good_a security_n for_o those_o land_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pass_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o those_o evidence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v sometime_o signify_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o conveyance_n even_o so_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n purpose_v of_o his_o infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n have_v cause_v not_o only_o the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a as_o it_o be_v public_a notary_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n as_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n not_o so_o and_o so_o have_v we_o deserve_v and_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n have_v we_o give_v but_o so_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o unchaungeable_a will_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o his_o grant_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v not_o in_o jury_n alone_o nor_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o one_o people_n only_o but_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o embassador_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o with_o every_o creature_n go_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n
into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 15._o mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o grant_v be_v thus_o proclaim_v he_o sign_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o by_o diverse_a strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_v which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o his_o own_o singer_n and_o further_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o sacred_a seal_n add_v therenuto_fw-mi the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o witness_n which_o they_o most_o willing_o shed_v for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o want_v it_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o his_o solemn_a oath_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n unto_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o witness_n that_o have_v be_v give_v thereto_o even_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v 43._o act._n 10._o 43._o in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o then_o see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v assure_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o general_n be_v no_o otherwise_o true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o if_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o believe_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v see_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o general_n be_v to_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o particular_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n shall_v cause_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o do_v nor_o understande_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o general_a pardon_n be_v to_o assure_v every_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o great_a jubilee_n the_o acceptable_a year_n a_o year_n of_o release_n and_o pardon_v even_o to_o all_o disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n whosever_v they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v if_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ought_v not_o then_o every_o particular_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v grace_n faithful_o to_o embrace_v mercy_n in_o christ_n assure_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v write_v say_v cyprian_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o general_a now_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o willing_o embrace_v death_n whereas_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o promise_n therein_o there_o be_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n which_o every_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v too_o embrace_v and_o to_o apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v god_n say_v he_o mortalitate_fw-la cyp_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la promise_v unto_o thou_o at_o thy_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n and_o do_v thou_o waver_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o general_a promise_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o if_o his_o own_o name_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o &_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o doubt_v but_o assure_o to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o to_o be_v doubtful_a &_o not_o full_o assure_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o say_v he_o ignorant_a of_o god_n &_o to_o offend_v christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n &_o for_o one_o which_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a a_o way_n by_o presumption_n but_o aâ—_n stand_v by_o faith_n for_o every_o faithful_a christian_n to_o strive_v to_o assure_v himself_o particulare_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a otherwise_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n assure_v the_o jailor_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o he_o do_v faithful_o embrace_v the_o glad_a â—idings_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v than_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o house_n hold_v 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o and_o why_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o thâ—_n teach_v &_o giver_n of_o faith_n see_v their_o faith_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsy_n with_o the_o faith_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n himself_o assure_v the_o sick_a party_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o penitent_a 48._o luc._n 5._o 20._o luc._n 7._o 48._o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a the_o se_fw-mi to_o day_n shalâ—_n 43._o luc._n 23._o 43._o thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o why_o eâ—se_n â—…cheth_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o that_o her_o priest_n in_o hear_v auricular_a confession_n can_v 3._o conc._n try_v de_fw-fr part_n &_o fructu_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o viewâ—_n belike_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o open_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a assure_v they_o thereof_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o if_o other_o man_n which_o can_v look_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o can_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o my_o repentance_n and_o faith_n remit_v unto_o i_o my_o sin_n or_o at_o the_o least_o but_o assure_v i_o thereof_o unto_o the_o peace_n oâ—_n my_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o myself_o which_o can_v far_o better_a look_n into_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o behold_v my_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o any_o other_o especial_o when_o ihâ—uâ—receaved_v instruction_n of_o such_o aâ—_n know_v how_o to_o minister_v a_o wordâ—_n in_o due_a season_n may_v thereby_o assure_v myself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a 20._o hebr._n 2._o 4._o mark_n 16._o 20._o condemnation_n and_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o â—…vers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o confirm_v this_o joyful_a â—idings_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n send_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n thereby_o may_v undoubted_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a or_o that_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v warrant_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o with_o such_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n only_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n with_o strange_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o also_o
be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o infidel_n be_v torment_v and_o as_o for_o any_o third_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o in_o holy_a scripture_n diu._n 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o all_o bellarmine_n use_v this_o argument_n of_o christ_n rise_v and_o leave_v dead_a he_o arise_v again_o from_o â—he_n dead_a the_o sepulchre_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n whereas_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n even_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o 〈…〉_o see_v that_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o limit_v to_o be_v every_o where_o neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n diu._n 10._o that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o descend_v bodily_a to_o we_o see_v we_o must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o passion_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o 62._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 62._o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o murmur_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o bodily_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o spiritual_a partake_n thereof_o by_o faith_n that_o at_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o flesh_n from_o they_o &_o place_v it_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o here_o to_o be_v gross_o devour_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o their_o stomach_n even_o so_o may_v we_o now_o use_v the_o self_n same_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o ascension_n take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n &_o have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v either_o carnal_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n or_o real_o receive_v into_o our_o stomach_n for_o so_o do_v austin_n and_o athanasius_n use_v this_o argument_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v austin_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v 27._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 27._o also_o before_o then_o sure_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o forth_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o take_v it_o yea_o then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o morsel_n so_o athanasius_n therefore_o do_v hominis_fw-la athan._n in_o illud_fw-la evangelii_n quicunque_fw-la dixeriâ—_n verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n mention_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o their_o carnal_a cogitation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o celestial_a food_n from_o heaven_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o which_o argument_n these_o learned_a father_n will_v never_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o ascension_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o yet_o continual_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v carnal_o albeit_o invisible_o receive_v but_o this_o invisible_a presence_n they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v all_o carnal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n thereof_o only_o by_o faith_n by_o faith_n say_v s._n ambrose_n christ_n resurrectionis_fw-la amb._n in_o luc_n li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-la filia_fw-la princ_fw-la synag_fw-mi resuscitata_fw-la &_o li._n 10._o cap._n 24._o de_fw-la hora_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la be_v touch_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v see_v he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o our_o body_n nor_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o again_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n by_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 35._o joh_n 6._o 35._o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o not_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n with_o his_o mouth_n shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o then_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o it_o become_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n a_o incorruptible_a food_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v never_o consume_v how_o say_v austin_n shall_v i_o possess_v 25._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o &_o 25._o christ_n be_v now_o absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o haste_v possess_v he_o and_o again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o must_v fly_v on_o high_a say_v chrysostome_n that_o will_v come_v 24._o chryso_v in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o to_o this_o body_n yea_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pure_a age_n when_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o corda_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la be_v to_o answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v even_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o to_o seek_v christ_n body_n here_o below_o on_o earth_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v possess_v he_o which_o be_v life_n itself_o diu._n 11._o that_o christ_n be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o any_o saint_n or_o saint_n depart_v christes_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dignity_n and_o 16._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n maâ—_n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 11._o act._n 2._o 36._o apo._n 19_o 16._o authority_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o himself_o testify_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o respect_n whereof_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v it_o by_o his_o word_n to_o instruct_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o enrich_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o declare_v himself_o lord_n of_o heaven_n itself_o by_o pour_v down_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o his_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o all_o celestial_a 1._o act._n 2._o 1._o wisdom_n and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o other_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n neither_o have_v this_o great_a state_n of_o state_n dispossess_v himself_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o
be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o note_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o other_o or_o else_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o vile_a as_o austin_n say_v and_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o 38._o aug._n the_o veâ—_n rarel_n ca._n 38._o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o offence_n to_o frame_n god_n after_o our_o own_o 1._o hil._n in_o ps_n 1._o fancy_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v any_o 6._o aug._n count_v light_v petil._n l._n 3â—_n 6._o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v â—each_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o she_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n disgrace_v those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a book_n and_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o same_o deny_v also_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o add_v thereto_o her_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o her_o wil-worshippes_a of_o her_o own_o devise_v be_v most_o just_o charge_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sort_v herself_o both_o with_o old_a â—nd_n new_a haeretike_n to_o have_v spot_v herself_o with_o the_o vile_a and_o bâ—…st_o kind_a of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o curse_a company_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a opposite_a 2._o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n be_v blind_a and_o wrong_a guide_n which_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v sure_a guide_n and_o un_fw-fr err_a teacher_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructer_n and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v 19_o hab_z 2._o 18._o jer._n 10_o 8._o aug._n the_o â—iv_n dei_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 31_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la consens_fw-la euâ—ng_v lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o lactantio_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 19_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprensible_a and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n do_v both_o diminish_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o teach_v error_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o err_v who_o have_v seek_v christ_n not_o in_o the_o sacred_a hook_n but_o on_o paint_a wall_n and_o may_v worthy_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n for_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o of_o dumb_a and_o mute_a image_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o instructer_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o be_v so_o pen_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o available_a thereunto_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o 16._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 15_o &_o 16._o manner_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o be_v most_o lively_o draw_v out_o the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n unto_o the_o which_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o same_o draw_v out_o by_o man_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n thereof_o o_o foolish_a galathian_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v bewitch_v 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n paint_v and_o even_o crucify_v among_o you_o and_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v best_a paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o painful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pensile_a of_o the_o artificial_a painter_n such_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v john_n hus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o have_v painful_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n call_v bethlehem_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dream_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o there_o divers_a goodly_a image_n the_o which_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n he_o further_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o same_o more_o lively_o draw_v out_o again_o by_o better_a painter_n whereby_o be_v fore-signified_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n of_o these_o last_o time_n and_o very_o where_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_o set_v out_o by_o painful_a preach_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o paint_v it_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n make_v and_o frame_v by_o artificial_a painter_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o cause_v that_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n both_o to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o corrupt_a teach_n of_o blind_a and_o dumb_a image_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v still_o of_o these_o her_o lay_n man_n book_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o book_n of_o truth_n no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v so_o shameful_o embrace_v lie_v and_o so_o foul_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n opposite_a 3._o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a miracle_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o old_a but_o the_o turk_n alcharon_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n for_o they_o contain_v new_a doctrine_n our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o honourable_a nor_o god_n so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o seek_v no_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o we_o have_v so_o deep_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o all_o miracle_n get_v you_o hence_o bless_v be_v they_o when_o miracle_n be_v in_o use_n that_o by_o miracle_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o embrace_v faith_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o miracle_n bless_a no_o doubt_n be_v thomas_n for_o that_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v â—…_n â—…h_o 20._o 29._o â—_o cor._n 1._o 22_o â—_o cor._n 14._o â—…_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o have_v also_o in_o admiration_n strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbeliever_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n he_o show_v his_o compassion_n on_o man_n infirmity_n now_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o he_o show_v great_a mercy_n in_o that_o he_o strongthen_v our_o faith_n without_o they_o and_o very_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v neither_o will_v we_o
be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o that_o heavenly_a purchase_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v undoubted_o believe_v 10_o apoc._n 19_o 10_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o we_o have_v say_v austin_n jesus_n christ_n our_o 1._o aug._n in_o epi._n joh._n tract_n 1._o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o hold_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o make_v no_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n saint_n john_n have_v say_v say_v the_o same_o father_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n â—_o aug_n count_n epistâ—l_n paâ—…_n l_o 2._o cap._n â—_o you_o have_v i_o for_o your_o advocate_n and_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o siâ—…es_n what_o faithful_a person_n will_v have_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o a_o very_a antichrist_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o less_o catholic_a and_o the_o more_o haereticall_a schismatical_a and_o antichristian_a be_v she_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o trusten_v our_o own_o merit_n &_o in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n perform_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n opposite_a 15._o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v now_o only_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a heretic_n fol._n heretic_n see_v fol._n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v here_o also_o now_o in_o earth_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o 4._o vigil_n contr_n eut_fw-fr l._n 4_o cap._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n then_o by_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o together_o with_o the_o word_n see_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o any_o different_a or_o contrary_a estate_n now_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_z to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o be_v thing_n diverse_a and_o very_a dislike_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a persist_v in_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o at_o one_o time_n &_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o teach_v he_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n what_o do_v she_o thereby_o but_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n opposite_a 16._o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o 7._o see_v aug._n â—uch_o ad_fw-la lâ—…_n cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o a_o blind_a albeit_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_a affection_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v main_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n so_o austin_n 5._o aug._n hâ—…pog_n lib._n 5._o the_o first_o place_n the_o catholic_a faith_n build_v upon_o â—ivin_v authority_n beleve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o infidel_n be_v torment_v and_o as_o for_o any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o esteem_v to_o be_v catholic_a which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o which_o yet_o s._n austinâ—_n allow_v to_o be_v catholic_a diu._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o not_o i_o see_v the_o church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a nor_o their_o company_n conspicuous_a yet_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o which_o right_o and_o sincere_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o liken_v to_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o full_a brightness_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o the_o same_o great_o obscure_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n lose_v her_o whole_a light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o resemble_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o her_o exceed_a beauty_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o compare_v to_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n and_o to_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n and_o to_o a_o besiege_a câ—…ty_n deface_v and_o waste_v with_o extreme_a misery_n and_o to_o a_o country_n overâ—…_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n dispeople_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isayas_n who_o complain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v so_o grievous_a &_o have_v make_v so_o great_a havoc_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o small_a reâ—nant_n they_o have_v be_v make_v as_o soâ—oma_n and_o like_a unto_o gomortha_n and_o 29._o 〈…〉_o 29._o how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v it_o not_o such_o that_o it_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o renew_v again_o the_o same_o complaint_n yea_o this_o remnant_n be_v so_o small_a at_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v by_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o then_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o david_n and_o jeremies_n time_n this_o company_n also_o be_v so_o inconspicuous_a that_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o 1._o 〈…〉_o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o the_o other_o be_v will_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o embrace_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v all_o for_o one_o sake_n diu._n 3._o that_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o true_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o holy_a and_o pure_a spirit_n 1._o 〈…〉_o 1._o for_o if_o the_o ungodly_a be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unholy_a
superior_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o murmure_v and_o â—…dgeth_v at_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o murder_n adultery_n thefâ—â—nd_v from_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o he_o never_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o hatred_n carnal_a lust_n covetous_a desire_n or_o lieâ—_n 10_o last_o who_o have_v his_o whole_a heart_n so_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o never_o delight_v no_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o any_o thought_n or_o desire_v contrary_a the_o eunto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o be_v say_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n and_o who_o posterity_n be_v commend_v for_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n after_o that_o he_o have_v most_o high_o magnify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o have_v testify_v thâ—t_o in_o keep_v thereof_o there_o be_v great_a reward_v add_v immediate_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o te_fw-la he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v 12._o â—…l_n 19_o 12._o thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o even_o i_o myself_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o offend_v against_o this_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a â—aw_n yea_o further_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o frailty_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v how_o that_o some_o time_n i_o commit_v also_o fault_n some_o or_o other_o which_o escape_v my_o knowledge_n and_o be_v secret_a from_o i_o wherefore_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o be_v charge_v 8._o â—oh_o 1_o 8._o as_o transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n for_o not_o only_a saint_n ambrose_n have_v confess_v of_o himself_o 6._o â—…b_fw-la de_fw-fr saâ—…mentis_fw-la li_n â—…â—ap_n 6._o that_o he_o do_v sin_n continual_o but_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n have_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o not_o some_o of_o we_o say_v he_o but_o all_o of_o we_o offend_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o few_o but_o in_o many_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 2._o thing_n from_o the_o number_n of_o which_o offender_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o albeit_o he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n even_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o his_o most_o just_a and_o upright_o life_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n yea_o adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v entrench_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o fortification_n &_o castle_n of_o his_o own_o complete_a and_o perfect_a innocency_n the_o wall_n whereof_o be_v as_o wall_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o as_o of_o pure_a brass_n a_o may_v den-hold_a that_o be_v never_o take_v never_o shake_v by_o any_o shot_n never_o weaken_v by_o any_o battery_n have_v never_o sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o breach_n in_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o our_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n himself_o i_o say_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o withstand_v the_o assault_n a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o straiteway_n yield_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o enemy_n force_n now_o this_o hold_n of_o innocence_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o again_o by_o our_o most_o powerful_a redeemer_n and_o wherein_o we_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v seat_v and_o place_v be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o sure_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o adam_n the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o of_o small_a strength_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o lie_v and_o slander_v of_o the_o hand_n by_o bribe_v and_o steal_v of_o the_o taste_n by_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o excess_n now_o he_o attempt_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o carnal_a security_n and_o at_o another_o time_n by_o murmur_a grudge_a and_o impatiency_n he_o put_v it_o still_o in_o danger_n by_o idle_a word_n vain_a imagination_n carnal_a lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n many_o breach_n be_v quick_o make_v and_o the_o whole_a hold_n soon_o batter_v unless_o it_o be_v continual_o succour_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o still_o rescue_v by_o his_o aid_n for_o how_o can_v the_o weak_a lamb_n stand_v against_o the_o bloody_a wolf_n or_o the_o silly_a sheep_n against_o the_o roar_a lion_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o we_o be_v sometime_o wound_v and_o sometime_o force_v to_o give_v ground_n and_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o place_n and_o stand_v in_o these_o our_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a skirmish_n no_o marvel_n though_o oftentimes_o we_o transgress_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o his_o commandment_n well_o may_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n rest_v in_o the_o place_n where_o righteousness_n dwell_v and_o enjoy_v the_o security_n of_o the_o full_a conquest_n &_o victory_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o wound_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a without_o spot_n &_o without_o wrinkle_n how_o beit_n sure_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n where_o she_o be_v still_o so_o fierce_o assault_v be_v sure_a never_o long_a to_o escape_v without_o blow_n never_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o stain_n never_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o breach_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o of_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n diu._n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n therein_o much_o less_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o .._o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a â—…olike_a â—…olike_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o jury_n god_n be_v know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 75._o 47._o 20_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 5._o go_v into_o the_o way_v of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 26._o of_o israel_n yea_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n only_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n and_o that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v as_o hog_n and_o swine_v wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god._n but_o now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 10._o 12_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v enlarge_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o respect_n of_o jew_n then_o of_o grecian_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o procure_v to_o all_o that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v not_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_v he_o every_o where_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o now_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n or_o country_n but_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a not_o annex_v any_o more_o to_o any_o one_o people_n but_o disperse_v abroad_o
through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o â—…undus_fw-la of_o â—…er_fw-la non_fw-la â—…frica_fw-la â—…undus_fw-la africa_n the_o lord_n only_a field_n wherein_o the_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n be_v sow_v much_o less_o the_o small_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o urbe_fw-la of_o jllud_fw-la esseâ—_n includere_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la rome_n but_o the_o universal_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o when_o of_o all_o the_o family_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v out_o and_o choose_v only_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o one_o people_n alone_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o they_o so_o tie_v to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o their_o prophet_n in_o 6._o jer._n 7._o 4._o &_o 18._o 18._o mich._n 3._o 6._o so_o much_o that_o night_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n as_o for_o example_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a subverter_n thereof_o and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n reject_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o seek_v the_o 42._o mat._n 21._o 42._o utter_a ruin_n and_o down_o fall_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o as_o it_o thus_o happen_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o also_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o arrianisme_n overflow_v the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o liberius_n himself_o fortunatiano_n high_a the_o eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la in_o fortunatiano_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yield_v thereto_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o subscription_n at_o what_o time_n nothing_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o more_o befit_v the_o servaunt_v of_o christ_n then_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o christian_n world_n lucifeâ—ianos_fw-la hier._n adversus_fw-la lucifeâ—ianos_fw-la sigh_v and_o wonder_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o diverse_a particular_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v so_o firm_o seize_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v themselves_o also_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o may_v also_o happen_v to_o any_o yea_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o church_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v no_o 1._o cypr._n ad_fw-la pomp._n cont_n epist_n sâ—eph_n hier._n ad_fw-la princip_n marcel_n ep_v tim._n 1._o great_a charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v than_o any_o other_o partilar_a church_n certain_o cyprian_n know_v none_o for_o he_o avouch_v of_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o maintain_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n hierome_n know_v none_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v defile_v with_o mud_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v violate_v in_o most_o thing_n albeit_o our_o romanist_n great_o boast_v that_o no_o good_a author_n have_v ever_o testify_v of_o the_o fail_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o apostle_n himself_o know_v none_o for_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o her_o stand_n nor_o insult_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o her_o fall_n for_o of_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 21_o god_n say_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v thou_o heed_v also_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bear_v under_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o descend_v from_o most_o holy_a progenitor_n have_v no_o such_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o assurance_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v utter_o fall_v from_o both_o then_o sure_o such_o as_o descend_v from_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o covenantes_fw-la of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n endless_a goodness_n receive_v into_o favour_n can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n the_o posterity_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n whereof_o their_o progenitor_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o if_o the_o true_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unseperable_o tie_v unto_o siloh_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n whâ—_n presumption_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v such_o boast_n thâ—_n her_o faith_n can_v fail_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v entail_v to_o peter_n châ—ire_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o bond_n still_o to_o keep_v that_o see_v upright_o whatsoever_o else_o become_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n church_n very_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o terasius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v of_o their_o like_a that_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o they_o in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereas_o they_o after_o a_o â—ort_n make_v he_o their_o servant_n to_o convey_v over_o continual_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o successor_n what_o may_v a_o man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n dispose_n of_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o may_v of_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n may_v any_o one_o make_v over_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n unto_o a_o other_o his_o faithful_a hart_n and_o sincere_a mind_n or_o bequeath_v by_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o piety_n and_o godliness_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o pasâ—e_n not_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o remove_v not_o from_o subject_a to_o subject_v these_o gift_n be_v not_o part_v by_o death_n but_o accompany_v we_o continual_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n bid_v we_o adve_o when_o all_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v they_o fail_v not_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v be_v leave_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n to_o be_v make_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o of_o these_o good_n for_o fimus_fw-la non_fw-fr naâ—ciâ—ur_fw-fr christiani_n seâ—_n fimus_fw-la virtue_n be_v no_o inheritance_n it_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o child_n take_v his_o bodily_a substance_n from_o his_o parent_n at_o his_o first_o birth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o second_o birth_n now_o if_o these_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o a_o nature_n &_o in_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o very_a covenat_n of_o grace_n also_o much_o less_o do_v they_o come_v by_o descent_n unto_o he_o that_o succeed_v only_o in_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o elias_n promise_v elizaeus_n thâ—t_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o when_o he_o waâ—_n tâ—ken_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o elias_n know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v elizâ—…s_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n will_v have_v he_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a â—or_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o moreover_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n of_o elizaeus_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o stability_n of_o peter_n faith_n to_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n yea_o she_o will_v have_v it_o annex_v to_o peter_n chaiâ—e_n &_o to_o his_o very_a consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n est_fw-la lyra_n in_o math_n c._n 16._o conc._n basil_n op._n synod_n non_fw-la
justification_n itself_o be_v free_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o on_o work_n 16._o sixteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n 17._o seventeneth_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o avouch_v that_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a raunsome_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemye_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o our_o own_o soul_n must_v either_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o most_o extreme_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o endure_v here_o the_o sharp_a rigour_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n or_o else_o procure_v trental_n of_o mass_n together_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 18._o eighteneth_o they_o teach_v that_o imputative_a righteousness_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a fancy_n and_o yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o a_o great_a gain_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o man_n soul_n yet_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchine_n 19_o nineteneth_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sometime_o so_o greavous_a with_o our_o romanistes_n belike_o when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o pardon_n well_o pay_v for_o to_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a fire_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o differ_v nothing_o from_o hellish_a torment_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n and_o yet_o sometime_o with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 14._o rhem._n in_o apoc_n c._n 14._o of_o rest_n 20._o last_o our_o rhemiste_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o rom._n rhem._n in_fw-la c_o 8._o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n never_o so_o short_a deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n damnable_a &_o mortal_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n themselves_o maintain_v their_o old_a distincttion_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o of_o sin_n mortal_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o rhem._n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o contain_v such_o contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v to_o peter_n chair_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o hereby_o come_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o invincible_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v whereas_o he_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o stay_v himself_o upright_o and_o to_o withstand_v so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n be_v less_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o huge_a build_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o so_o dangerous_a foe_n but_o fail_v himself_o and_o fall_v under_o his_o own_o burden_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v 32._o â—…g_v ep_v lib._n â—…ist_o 32._o stay_v themselves_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n signify_v before_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n at_o what_o time_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n only_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o head_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o name_n in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o ruin_v when_o he_o which_o be_v name_v universal_a do_v fall_v diu._n 7_o that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o sure_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o become_v thereby_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n great_a be_v the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v receive_v 30_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—…ion_n of_o â—…tes_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 16._o â—…or_n 1._o 30_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n for_o the_o church_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o with_o he_o even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o just_o lay_v claim_v unto_o he_o say_v my_o belove_a be_v i_o &_o i_o be_o he_o as_o be_v spiritual_o marry_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n by_o which_o union_n and_o communion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o church_n become_v a_o debtor_n in_o her_o place_n &_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v &_o be_v innocent_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v guilty_a for_o she_o and_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o himself_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o she_o and_o bear_v her_o iniquity_n on_o his_o 9_o â—or_a 5_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o she_o likewise_o be_v poor_a of_o herself_o may_v in_o he_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o be_v naked_a of_o herself_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o be_v destitute_a in_o herself_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v perfect_o righteous_a for_o as_o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o iniquity_n even_o so_o by_o imputation_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n link_v together_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v each_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o do_v for_o her_o redemption_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o blindenes_n of_o the_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n with_o she_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n savour_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n diu._n 8._o that_o god_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n the_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o a_o private_a man_n by_o sin_n a_o private_a man_n may_v release_v aâ—_n the_o prince_n may_v pardon_v that_o damage_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o a_o most_o greavous_a injury_n unto_o his_o dâ—…ine_a majesty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v â—sinned_v &_o therefore_o may_v only_o be_v forâ—…en_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o 4._o psal_n 51._o 4._o testify_v it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o
respect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n let_v we_o end_v with_o bernard_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o appeal_v upon_o this_o tiâ—…e_n to_o the_o 61._o bern._n in_o can_n serm._n 61._o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o let_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o listen_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o try_v the_o title_n of_o their_o own_o deserving_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o prove_v whether_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n or_o fall_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v so_o many_o contradiction_n against_o these_o ground_n of_o aâ—…ike_fw-mi â—…aâ—…re_o â—…ely_o â—…ikes_v â—…thâ—…e_fw-fr â—…tho_fw-mi â—…d_fw-mi aâ—…ike_fw-mi of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v what_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o inheritor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o that_o their_o pope_n faith_n can_v fail_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o with_o so_o great_a travail_n and_o study_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o so_o great_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o godâ—…â—earned_a of_o all_o age_n and_o their_o direction_n set_v down_o in_o their_o private_a wittinge_n or_o else_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o their_o provincial_a or_o general_a counsel_n certain_o this_o be_v then_o to_o go_v the_o near_a waâ—e_n about_o and_o as_o when_o one_o know_v aslu_n ed_o where_o the_o game_n be_v lodge_v not_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o traise_v it_o out_o by_o a_o troublesome_a track_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n faith_n can_v fail_v if_o he_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o near_a way_n to_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o side_n with_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o also_o needle_n be_v the_o great_a â—…stes_fw-fr â—…ue_a â—…pe_n â—…s_v inâ—…e_a cen_n â—…ay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o â—…ole_a â—…e_n of_o â—…stes_fw-fr abour_n and_o travail_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o open_n and_o justify_v of_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o endevoure_v prove_v sufficient_o the_o integrity_n and_o infallibiliâ—ye_n of_o their_o pope_n faith_n they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o full_a conquest_n they_o need_v not_o to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o shall_v they_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n provide_v very_o well_o for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o great_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o temporality_n and_o mighty_o establish_v their_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o great_a succesle_n they_o have_v therein_o when_o this_o main_a point_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o most_o part_n in_o former_a time_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a for_o than_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keazer_n or_o whatsoever_o creed_n this_o new_a be_v icle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o be_v give_v thereto_o be_v sâ—b_n nefici_fw-la all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o fiend_n will_v condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n iâ—_n that_o she_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o romish_a rock_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o safety_n upon_o his_o triple_a crown_n who_o be_v the_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n purgatory_n and_o heaven_n he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o who_o have_v both_o sword_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o albeit_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n himself_o be_v almost_o forget_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o when_o his_o viceroy_n can_v do_v all_o yet_o this_o his_o vicar_n general_a with_o all_o his_o under_o officer_n be_v very_o well_o remember_v and_o albeit_o few_o seek_v for_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a door_n yet_o many_o come_v far_o and_o near_o and_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o key_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o luelyhode_n to_o open_v that_o door_n whereof_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o chief_a porter_n for_o they_o verâ—ly_o think_v that_o if_o their_o passport_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v with_o see_v and_o allow_v christ_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v disalow_v thereof_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n hereby_o grow_v that_o high_a and_o royal_a state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n hereby_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o storehouse_n the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n be_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n increase_v nothing_o be_v think_v to_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o holiness_n albeit_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rob_n spoil_v and_o utter_a undo_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o erect_v in_o all_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v obtain_v for_o themselves_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o wall_n already_o be_v well_o batter_v and_o down_o she_o must_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n yea_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o sound_n faith_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n contain_v in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n as_o a_o immovable_a rock_n in_o deed_n shall_v remain_v unshake_a and_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o engraff_n into_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n they_o continue_v fast_o and_o immovable_a and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o to_o this_o our_o almighty_a and_o all_o sufficient_a king_n and_o saviour_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 7._o diu._n 1._o that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n of_o god_n wrong_n 〈◊〉_d holiâ—…_n of_o the_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…eanes_v â—…scerne_v â—…ight_a â—…e_n of_o diâ—…_n scripâ—…_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrong_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o no_o way_n thwarte_a and_o contradict_v the_o same_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n thereof_o it_o true_a and_o always_o true_a and_o evermore_o like_a unto_o himself_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a pure_a just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_v case_n that_o when_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o
to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n contrary_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a praâ—er_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lock_v they_o up_o from_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o abuse_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v but_o great_o prophame_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o great_a master_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v to_o solemnize_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n with_o a_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o all_o good_a law_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o all_o disorder_n as_o also_o to_o celebrate_v that_o other_o great_a feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n at_o what_o time_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o great_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o in_o form_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n his_o holy_a spâ—rite_n upon_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o such_o exercise_n as_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o all_o filthy_a communication_n which_o be_v thing_n well-pleasing_a to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o most_o offensive_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christian_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o more_o free_a use_n of_o these_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o abound_v most_o common_o at_o marriage_n feast_n the_o people_n mind_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o hinder_v from_o the_o careful_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o usual_o celebrate_v at_o those_o time_n and_o from_o the_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v then_o also_o especial_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o remember_v moreover_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o forget_v but_o careful_o remember_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o by_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o cause_v those_o of_o their_o family_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o six_o daâ—es_n to_o walk_v paineâ—ullie_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o monk_n eremites_n and_o anâ—chorists_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a reputation_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v angelical_a holiness_n which_o live_v in_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o they_o both_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 15._o commandment_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v on_o the_o other_o six_o day_n the_o painful_a work_n of_o any_o profitable_a call_n to_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o omit_v these_o so_o necessary_a duty_n so_o strait_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o their_o own_o will-worshippes_a they_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n chap._n 9_o 5_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n nor_o licence_v any_o prince_n subject_n to_o withdraw_v their_o loyalty_n &_o obedience_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n 6_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a much_o less_o meritorious_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 7_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v authorise_v stew_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n disallow_v by_o god_n 8_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v good_a the_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o theâ—t_n before_o god_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v licence_v any_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n to_o open_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o to_o break_v faith_n and_o promise_v make_v no_o not_o to_o heretic_n 10_o that_o concupiscence_n entertain_v and_o like_v for_o a_o while_n albeit_o it_o get_v not_o our_o full_a and_o settle_a consent_n be_v sin_n concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o lie_v down_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o oâ—…ender_a also_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v she_o be_v charge_v therewith_o just_o and_o true_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 5_o for_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n she_o offend_v by_o exempt_n ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o discharge_v as_o she_o think_v it_o expedient_a all_o manner_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v unto_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o in_o exciting_a they_o also_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o so_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o open_a rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o parent_n of_o our_o country_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o high_a power_n albeit_o they_o be_v heathenish_a and_o persecute_v idolater_n 6_o parry_n see_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr como_n his_o letter_n to_o will._n parry_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n she_o offend_v in_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o also_o meritorious_a to_o murder_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o which_o outrageous_a villainy_n many_o other_o murder_n also_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v all_o true_a subject_n especial_o such_o as_o by_o special_a oath_n hand_n and_o promise_v of_o association_n be_v bind_v more_o precise_o thereto_o be_v ready_a to_o adventure_v their_o life_n and_o live_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o liege_n and_o love_a sovereign_n but_o this_o hear_v heart_a steppedame_n little_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o many_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n to_o imbrue_v herself_o over_o with_o blood_n so_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v her_o plot_n and_o purpose_n 7_o â—…alibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luâ—…d_a turâ—…_n est_fw-la â—…dor_fw-la ex_fw-la â—…alibet_fw-la against_o the_o seven_o she_o offend_v in_o allow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o tolerate_v of_o open_a stew_n for_o her_o great_a revennew_n she_o receave_v by_o they_o and_o in_o dispense_n with_o incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a marriage_n belike_o upon_o the_o former_a respect_n 8_o and_o albeit_o she_o have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_n to_o allow_v of_o theft_n do_v by_o violence_n yet_o she_o herself_o wax_v wonderful_a rich_a by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o that_o she_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o pay_v well_o for_o her_o mass_n and_o pardon_n thereby_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a cozenage_n yea_o then_o statte_a theft_n before_o god_n if_o any_o priest_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 47._o â—…e_a verb_n â—…ecunâ—…_n math._n 19_o â—0_n 47._o not_o content_v with_o the_o wage_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o goâ—_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v play_v the_o merchant_n and_o set_v to_o sale_n his_o prayer_n and_o to_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a widow_n reward_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v account_v rather_o a_o merchandizer_n then_o a_o clerk_n neither_o may_v we_o allege_v no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o with_o invasion_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o violence_n as_o if_o oftentimes_o flattery_n do_v not_o get_v a_o great_a booâ—y_n from_o widow_n then_o force_v and_o it_o skill_v not_o before_o god_n whether_o by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n thou_o get_v the_o good_n of_o other_o so_o thou_o enjoy_v they_o by_o either_o 9_o now_o how_o this_o paint_a babylonish_n harlot_n which_o boast_v suffiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d tract_n 〈◊〉_d con_v 1._o â—…6_n â—…se_o poâ—…s_v this_o â—…ee_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n 〈◊〉_d suffiâ—…_n so_o much_o of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n like_v in_o deed_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o far_o she_o be_v of_o from_o
live_a god_n say_v give_v i_o a_o man_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v together_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n march_v forth_o this_o other_o proud_a champion_n with_o his_o most_o stately_a furniture_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v and_o armour_n of_o proof_n even_o with_o a_o most_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a show_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n law_n and_o custom_n father_n and_o counsel_n history_n and_o all_o monument_n reason_n natural_a and_o moral_a together_o with_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o band_n and_o company_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n great_a and_o small_a &_o in_o confidence_n hereof_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o revile_v the_o professor_n thereof_o even_o all_o the_o lord_n army_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o all_o to_o a_o open_a combat_n now_o there_o be_v send_v forth_o against_o this_o giant_n little_a david_n with_o a_o staff_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sâ—ing_n and_o a_o few_o whitakerus_n guilielmus_fw-la whitakerus_n small_a stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o with_o this_o armour_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o overthrewe_v this_o vain_a glorious_a goâ—ah_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o child_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o give_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n that_o this_o proud_a vaunt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o vain_a word_n and_o a_o puff_a blast_n of_o a_o swell_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o these_o last_o and_o most_o dangerous_a day_n set_v down_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichristes_n which_o shall_v seduce_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1_o as_o first_o in_o general_a term_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v prive_o and_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n satan_n in_o they_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o not_o show_v himself_o open_o as_o he_o be_v but_o shadow_a his_o falsehood_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o truth_n for_o with_o â—eiâ—edwordes_n say_v he_o shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n antiquity_n unity_n universality_n they_o shall_v sell_v many_o â—oules_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o which_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o mean_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o gaâ—e_v god_n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o particular_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o these_o damnable_a and_o privy_a heresy_n even_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o loraâ—haâ—_n buy_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v deny_v the_o great_a virtue_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n 66._o quicquid_fw-la eiuâ—_n negaris_fw-la ipsum_fw-la negavit_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 66._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o â—…at_a denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o austin_n teach_v whosoever_o deni_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n deni_v christ_n 3_o thâ—…dly_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o so_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n many_o of_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n 4_o four_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n charge_v both_o the_o profession_n thereof_o with_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o with_o many_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a crime_n 5_o last_o 13._o apo._n 18._o 13._o through_o covetousness_n they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n and_o set_v out_o to_o sale_n even_o their_o soul_n for_o gain_v now_o do_v not_o all_o these_o cognisaunce_n and_o badge_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n of_o the_o last_o time_n agree_v most_o apparent_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v friend_n but_o indeed_o 33._o omnes_fw-la aâ—_n ici_fw-fr &_o omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la servi_fw-la christi_fw-la servant_n antichristâ—_n bern._n in_o catserm_n 33._o be_v enemy_n in_o show_n they_o serve_v christ_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n for_o howsoever_o in_o outward_a show_v they_o seem_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o his_o death_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o virtue_n and_o validity_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o second_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o deed_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o first_o justification_n by_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n or_o else_o in_o purgatory_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o we_o must_v deserve_v heaven_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o buy_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v s._n austin_n do_v we_o 45._o aug._n the_o verb_n â—om_n secund_a â—oh_o ser_fw-mi 45._o fearein_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o owâ—e_a name_n and_o contene_a christ_n and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o when_o he_o â—aith_o i_o justify_v for_o to_o seek_v to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n be_v to_o disallow_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o honour_v ourselves_o with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o very_a antichrist_n for_o as_o our_o messiah_n &_o saviour_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n so_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n a_o entire_a perfect_a and_o only_a redeemer_n or_o no_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a perfect_a only_o and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n at_o all_o according_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o set_v such_o a_o gloze_n upon_o this_o their_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o deliver_v forth_o their_o poison_n in_o such_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o a_o great_a number_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o they_o and_o many_o have_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o never_o so_o little_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o be_v strait_a way_n a_o horetike_n and_o a_o lollarde_n for_o his_o labour_n a_o fire_n and_o a_o faggot_n be_v to_o good_a for_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v he_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o be_v think_v to_o little_a and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o feign_a word_n deceive_v the_o world_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_v of_o salvation_n by_o our_o own_o work_n be_v both_o a_o magnify_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o a_o great_a provocation_n to_o piety_n &_o godliness_n in_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v deserve_v our_o own_o salvation_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o masle_n and_o pardon_n deliver_v any_o soul_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o that_o they_o be_v well_o hire_v and_o paâ—de_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o thus_o merchandizâ—ng_v of_o man_n soul_n so_o well_o profit_n &_o gain_v that_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o of_o the_o goodly_a possession_n in_o christendom_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n &_o treasure_n and_o have_v still_o at_o command_n as_o they_o think_v good_a the_o purse_n &_o lively_a hood_n of_o all_o christian_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o heâ—etâ—kes_n and_o
also_o execution_n according_o never_o make_v stay_n of_o your_o fervent_a zeal_n until_o you_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o her_o utter_a desolation_n and_o so_o if_o you_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n and_o fulfil_v your_o course_n &_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v you_o most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dominion_n and_o power_n praise_n and_o thanks_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n psal_n 40._o &_o 74._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o love_v thy_o salvation_n say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o proper_a fountain_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n &_o the_o four_o principal_a motive_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o together_o with_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o wherein_o also_o be_v open_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o also_o of_o all_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o we_o likewise_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o john_n terry_n he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v it_o to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 13._o &_o 14._o at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turk_n head_n by_o john_n barnes_n 1602._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n doctor_n rives_n warden_n of_o s._n mary_n college_n of_o winchester_n in_o oxford_n common_o call_v new_a college_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n general_o confess_v right_o worshipful_a &_o you_o the_o residue_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o feast_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o dainty_a which_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o 9_o proâ—_n 9_o her_o guest_n the_o which_o consist_v of_o three_o course_n that_o be_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o two_o first_o course_n of_o this_o worthy_a feast_n especial_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v season_v &_o serve_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n most_o skilful_a cook_n and_o swear_a servant_n and_o also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attempt_v to_o be_v distemper_v &_o even_o poison_v by_o the_o black_a guard_n of_o antichrist_n kitchen_n &_o the_o devil_n scullery_n i_o have_v already_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o wisdom_n table_n &_o that_o under_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarun_n and_o now_o that_o which_o be_v then_o want_v of_o the_o second_o service_n without_o the_o supply_n whereof_o this_o feast_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o spare_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credit_v therewith_o i_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n rive_v laâ—e_o chief_a overâ—eer_n of_o our_o common_a mother_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o careful_a guardian_n of_o one_o of_o my_o special_a nurse_n the_o college_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o winchester_n in_o oxford_n common_o call_v new_a college_n sir_n your_o kind_a affection_n towards_o i_o of_o long_a time_n and_o your_o friendly_a persuasion_n in_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o private_a labour_n and_o your_o advancement_n by_o god_n to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n unto_o the_o which_o â—owe_v more_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o see_v there_o i_o have_v my_o be_v well_o whereas_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v but_o my_o bare_a be_v or_o rather_o with_o my_o be_v my_o be_v evil_a have_v induce_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o presume_v of_o your_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n as_o that_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o request_v your_o protection_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o my_o travail_n and_o pain_n for_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o to_o worship_n that_o the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o care_n to_o further_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v concern_v his_o worship_n &_o that_o you_o do_v esteem_v this_o to_o be_v your_o chief_a worship_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o â—ord_n not_o only_o a_o mind_n to_o will_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o place_n hability_n to_o perform_v many_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cicero_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o his_o high_a estate_n have_v nothing_o great_a and_o his_o nature_n nothing_o better_v they_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a &_o ready_a to_o preserve_v many_o and_o pliny_n saidâ—_n of_o vespasian_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o honour_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o this_o that_o now_o by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v make_v able_a as_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o and_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n &_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o one_o seek_v the_o public_a the_o other_o his_o own_o private_a good_a last_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a miseris_fw-la hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la magnificum_fw-la &_o ingens_fw-la nullus_fw-la quod_fw-la ra_fw-mi piat_v die_v prodesse_fw-la miseris_fw-la and_o magnificent_a prerogative_n of_o prince_n which_o no_o day_n can_v take_v from_o they_o to_o profit_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o protect_v the_o suppliant_a etc._n etc._n now_o christian_a magistrate_n know_v more_o than_o these_o heathenish_a person_n do_v which_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n leifetenante_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o commodity_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdomm_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n but_o much_o more_o to_o maintain_v &_o establish_v among_o they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n unto_o you_o that_o god_n the_o full_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v make_v you_o a_o river_n to_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o goodly_a nursery_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o might_n further_o their_o growth_n and_o a_o carfull_a guardian_n to_o fence_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v work_v their_o annoy_n ance_n that_o so_o many_o good_a tree_n may_v grow_v up_o therein_o fit_a to_o be_v transplant_v into_o many_o place_n of_o this_o land_n &_o to_o replenish_v the_o same_o with_o much_o fruit_n we_o also_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o plant_n in_o your_o nursery_n hope_v that_o your_o river_n will_v flow_v forth_o far_o further_a and_o extend_v itself_o even_o unto_o we_o to_o water_v we_o with_o some_o of_o your_o drop_n and_o to_o be_v our_o fence_n and_o fortification_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n &_o godliness_n that_o grow_v upon_o our_o branch_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o keep_v until_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o you_o my_o foster_n brethren_n as_o i_o together_o with_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o direction_n from_o our_o common_a head_n so_o as_o a_o fellow_n member_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o full_a breast_n you_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o while_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n continue_v you_o follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o provident_a joseph_n and_o
gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v encounter_v herein_o even_o their_o stout_a champion_n for_o if_o either_o we_o respect_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n or_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n for_o good_a word_n bring_v forth_o good_a manner_n not_o only_o at_o their_o birth_n but_o also_o in_o their_o growth_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v that_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v most_o sound_o deliver_v by_o we_o and_o not_o by_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o take_v a_o true_a view_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n wisdom_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o give_v ground_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v back_o one_o foot_n concern_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o m_n be_v virtue_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o whit_n behind_o the_o papist_n but_o a_o great_a way_n before_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o virtue_n not_o only_o our_o doctrine_n but_o our_o practice_n also_o be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o daily_a resort_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o full_a fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o meditate_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v continual_o moisten_v with_o the_o sweet_a drop_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o true_a wisdom_n for_o one_o that_o can_v of_o himself_o wise_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a instructor_n &_o teacher_n but_o the_o doctrine_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o reject_v the_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o 9_o jer._n 8._o 9_o yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v require_v much_o less_o practise_v by_o their_o priest_n and_o great_a bishop_n to_o be_v much_o busy_v in_o the_o lord_n bookeâ—_n it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v biâ—_n skilful_a in_o their_o porteous_n and_o in_o their_o pontifical_a it_o may_v shame_v indeed_o the_o priest_n of_o italy_n who_o true_o bed_n aenaeas_n silvius_n comment_n de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alphon._n regis_fw-la 1._o 2._o 17_o eras_n 1._o 9_o ep_n ad_fw-la natal_n bed_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o among_o the_o thaborites_n that_o be_v the_o gospeler_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o woman_n which_o can_v answer_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o a_o proveâ—be_n go_v currant_n in_o scotland_n not_o many_o year_n since_o testifieng_v the_o blindness_n and_o brutishnes_n of_o some_o of_o their_o great_a bishop_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n who_o know_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a law_n now_o concern_v true_a christian_a courage_n and_o manhood_n it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a in_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o even_o among_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n that_o they_o have_v willing_o lose_v both_o their_o liberty_n and_o life_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o seedsman_n of_o rebellion_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n may_v no_o way_n be_v compare_v and_o match_v with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o we_o reverence_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o among_o our_o romish_a votary_n simple_a fornication_n have_v be_v account_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o go_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o live_v cautè_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr â—ameé_fw-fr cautè_fw-la chary_o though_o not_o chaste_o and_o how_o chaste_o some_o of_o their_o religious_a person_n live_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o their_o fishpondes_fw-la have_v testify_v sufficient_o and_o concern_v their_o secular_a priest_n the_o tongue_n of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o they_o have_v witness_v that_o very_o few_o wife_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o least_o unattempted_a by_o these_o their_o ghostly_a father_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o vow_v trot_v on_o pilgrimage_n by_o many_o that_o the_o barren_a womb_n may_v so_o be_v make_v fruitful_a last_o concern_v justice_n equity_n conscience_n and_o a_o unspotted_a and_o unblameable_a life_n as_o it_o have_v be_v report_v by_o reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n upon_o sufficient_a inquiry_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n &_o live_v just_o with_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o say_v he_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n if_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o blind_a malice_n as_o reinerius_n do_v and_o simple_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n at_o least_o suppose_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o make_v we_o worse_o then_o those_o of_o his_o religious_a order_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v long_o since_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o conscience_n to_o science_n and_o from_o â—_o petr._n rodulph_n tossian_a histor_n seraph_n religion_n 1._o â—_o science_n to_o be_v bareence_n and_o what_o conscience_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o what_o regard_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v in_o those_o that_o apprehend_v thomas_n sanpaulinus_n at_o paris_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o reprove_v one_o for_o swear_v in_o vain_a and_o never_o leave_v he_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o rack_n to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o fiery_a torment_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o detract_v all_o civil_a carriage_n from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v have_v his_o right_n we_o ingenuous_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o many_o civil_a &_o politic_a virtue_n in_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o most_o profitable_a work_n of_o piety_n liberality_n and_o mercy_n in_o sound_v college_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v from_o their_o falcon_n eye_n the_o hood_n of_o self_n love_n and_o partiality_n &_o look_v into_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o painful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n master_n doctor_n willet_n they_o may_v 104._o andrew-willet_n controv_n gener_fw-la 19_o error_n 104._o see_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o behind_o they_o in_o those_o so_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n how_o beit_n although_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o matchable_a with_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n matchable_a with_o they_o in_o those_o great_a dignity_n privilege_n office_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o those_o large_a and_o ample_a possession_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o also_o with_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o large_a sum_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v give_v as_o part_n of_o that_o pray_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n they_o get_v from_o poor_a widow_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v most_o of_o those_o great_a donative_n proceed_v that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n by_o our_o popish_a pharisy_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o booty_n that_o they_o gain_v by_o thesale_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o pardon_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o fleece_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o little_a and_o course_n yea_o no_o feed_a at_o all_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o
appius_n claudius_n for_o fidelity_n fabritius_n for_o abstinence_n scaevola_n for_o courage_n cato_n for_o severity_n cimon_n the_o cimonis_fw-la plut._n in_o vita_fw-la cimonis_fw-la athenian_a for_o liberality_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mounde_n and_o fence_n from_o his_o ground_n that_o the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a may_v take_v what_o fruit_n they_o will_v to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o there_o withal_o beside_o he_o prepare_v a_o large_a supper_n ordinary_o to_o the_o which_o any_o poor_a man_n may_v come_v and_o receive_v sustenance_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o ancient_a citizen_n in_o ragged_a and_o tear_a attire_n he_o command_v one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o change_v his_o apparel_n with_o he_o and_o of_o his_o retinue_n that_o accompany_v he_o some_o carry_v large_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o honest_a poor_a man_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o need_v and_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o these_o so_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a work_n but_o bare_a shadow_n &_o counterfeit_v of_o virtuous_a action_n rather_o than_o virtuous_a action_n indeed_o yea_o what_o be_v they_o but_o 20._o splendid_a a_o peccata_fw-la the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a aâ—e_n no_o better_o than_o sin_n rom._n 11._o 20._o beautiful_a sin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v we_o therefore_o esteem_v they_o to_o have_v be_v good_a tree_n for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a fruit_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v testify_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n bramble_n breer_n &_o wild_a â—…ues_n until_o we_o be_v grasle_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v graft_n we_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n as_o infidelity_n do_v break_v we_o of_o without_o say_v than_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bramble_n brier_n and_o wild_a olive_n and_o whâ—…_n dee_n man_n gather_v grapeâ—_n of_o thorn_n &_o fig_n 16._o math._n 7._o 16._o of_o brâ—arâ—_n or_o do_v the_o wild_a olive_n bring_v forth_o a_o kind_n and_o natural_a olive_n wherefore_o all_o these_o before_o name_v so_o famous_a and_o worthy_a personage_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o all_o their_o glorious_a show_n of_o goodly_a fruit_n live_v without_o faith_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n be_v 12._o ephes_n 2._o 12._o alban_n from_o the_o â—ommâ—n_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v needs_o undergo_v that_o heavy_a but_o iâ—st_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n cut_v down_o the_o unprofitable_a tree_n for_o why_o 10._o luke_n 13_o 7._o math._n 3_o 10._o cumber_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o aâ—e_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bringoth_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v bowâ—n_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o i_o give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 3_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profiâ—…th_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o this_o liberal_a fact_n of_o i_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o sincere_a &_o hearty_a affection_n to_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n as_o likewise_o if_o this_o hearty_a affection_n toward_o my_o neighbour_n come_v not_o from_o a_o sincere_a love_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o who_o also_o i_o love_v my_o neighbour_n yea_o if_o this_o my_o love_n towards_o god_n flow_v not_o from_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o embrace_v and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o this_o my_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a can_v relieve_v myself_o and_o all_o this_o my_o mercy_n towards_o the_o needy_a can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v over_o unto_o i_o the_o lord_n mercy_n for_o unless_o all_o my_o goodness_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n derive_v from_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n well_o it_o may_v unto_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v goodness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o allowance_n from_o god_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o saviour_n rule_n beware_v of_o false_a prophot_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n true_a teacher_n which_o with_o their_o heart_n sincere_o embrace_v that_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n together_o with_o their_o faith_n full_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o water_v with_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o flow_v throughout_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v there_o by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n good_a in_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o show_n only_o or_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o false_a teacher_n as_o bastard_n plant_n settle_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a world_n and_o wet_a with_o the_o venomous_a drop_n of_o the_o infect_a and_o deadly_a puddle_n of_o humane_a device_n and_o dream_n do_v thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n sometime_o wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o show_n but_o never_o in_o substance_n for_o a_o infect_a fountain_n can_v yield_v forth_o wholesome_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a faith_n bring_v forth_o a_o uncorrupt_a life_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guide_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affectious_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v mislead_v with_o falsehood_n &_o error_n and_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o bye_n path_n of_o impiety_n &_o ungodliness_n how_o can_v they_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n very_o unto_o whosoever_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o groundeâ—and_n principle_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o they_o also_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n see_v that_o selfsame_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o four_o motive_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n unto_o who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v &_o embrace_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n undoubted_o to_o they_o he_o do_v likewise_o grant_v the_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o good_a work_n be_v as_o hypocrates_n twin_n bear_v together_o and_o live_v without_o separation_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v strengthen_v the_o other_o receive_v strength_n also_o and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v weaken_v the_o other_o be_v weaken_v they_o go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o never_o break_v company_n give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o one_o &_o thou_o must_v give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o other_o sâ—ut_o the_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o thy_o door_n and_o the_o other_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v thy_o guest_n nor_o abide_v with_o thou_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o albeit_o a_o bare_a &_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n yet_o a_o faithful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a reâ—oiceing_v in_o they_o can_v never_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a but_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n which_o give_v witness_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n &_o bonum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la fac_fw-la it_o bonum_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n bonum_fw-la soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o â—hey_n proceed_v holy_a doctrine_n embrace_v but_o in_o show_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v unfruitful_a but_o be_v sinâ—…ly_o receive_v it_o make_v good_a tree_n which_o can_v be_v without_o gâ—…d_a fruit_n now_o than_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o infalhble_a note_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o declare_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v only_a sound_n and_o catholic_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n more_o brief_o abridge_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o now_o we_o set_v down_o those_o divine_a rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o book_n whereunto_o we_o must_v frame_v all_o our_o work_n if_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v
set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o translation_n make_v without_o any_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o &_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o one_o them_z into_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v â—he_v same_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o book_n pen_v by_o his_o own_o public_a register_n and_o notary_n as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o great_a praise_n can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v their_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o keep_v unpollâ—…ted_v his_o own_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n and_o spring_n as_o in_o the_o impure_a stream_n and_o river_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v she_o also_o esteem_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o her_o translator_n do_v not_o some_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o a_o shipman_n hose_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o wrest_v every_o way_n and_o sit_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o do_v she_o not_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v shadow_v with_o such_o obscuâ—ities_n &_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o truth_n thereby_o can_v be_v clear_v without_o the_o light_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n can_v be_v find_v out_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o counsel_n now_o be_v this_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v that_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o be_v involve_v with_o such_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o child_n can_v understand_v the_o legacy_n that_o be_v therein_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o must_v still_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o odds_n among_o themselves_o &_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v drive_v continual_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o their_o manifold_a doubt_n may_v not_o such_o a_o will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o very_o unadvised_o pen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n very_o wicked_o also_o now_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n pen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o that_o very_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v charge_v these_o book_n with_o such_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v understand_v that_o heavenly_a legacy_n that_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o therein_o nor_o yet_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o fall_v out_o about_o â—he_v â—…ne_v continual_o unless_o they_o resort_v continual_o unto_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o approve_a â—_z for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n what_o else_o do_v she_o herein_o but_o most_o impious_o charge_v the_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v very_o unadvised_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_o pen_a but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n &_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v and_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n be_v utter_o condemn_v for_o that_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o most_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o impious_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o their_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v that_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a god_n 2_o 16._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o do_v our_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a &_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n coll._n 3._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o eph._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respective_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o do_v our_o work_n be_v for_o that_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v now_o that_o which_o god_n will_v that_o no_o doubt_n he_o like_v and_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v be_v assure_o well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v obey_v and_o a_o grief_n and_o corrasive_n when_o it_o be_v despise_v &_o esteem_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n when_o his_o counsel_n be_v obey_v and_o he_o can_v be_v but_o high_o offend_v when_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o light_o regard_v when_o blind_a blockish_a and_o sottish_a man_n shall_v so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v invent_v a_o better_a or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o good_a a_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o man_n ascribe_v that_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v his_o whole_a and_o entire_a worship_n and_o service_n &_o therefore_o do_v busy_a themselves_o most_o careful_o about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o this_o their_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v but_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o we_o can_v no_o better_o please_v the_o prince_n they_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o principum_fw-la placita_fw-la principum_fw-la princess_n pleasure_n so_o we_o can_v better_o please_v god_n nor_o testify_v our_o love_n better_o unto_o he_o then_o by_o our_o careful_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n commandment_n joh_n 14_o 15._o and_o 21._o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v best_a show_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n &_o keep_v they_o â—he_v same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n by_o the_o which_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o at_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v it_o thorough_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v
wretched_a estate_n when_o you_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o forget_v not_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v translate_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n endless_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o unworthines_n have_v be_v the_o only_a effectual_a motive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n make_v adam_n who_o before_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n afterward_o with_o boldness_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v make_v abraham_n who_o before_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n and_o country_n and_o to_o endure_v many_o annoyance_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v hebr._n 11._o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n perform_v all_o duty_n and_o endure_v all_o cross_n for_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n convert_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o the_o acceptable_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n have_v grant_v a_o free_a full_a and_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v of_o all_o debt_n trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v willing_o accept_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v this_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a meditation_n and_o consolation_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o warlike_a chariot_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o full_a victory_n over_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o triumph_v most_o glorious_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n call_v home_o all_o his_o stray_a and_o wander_a sheep_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o net_n do_v the_o fisher_n of_o man_n draw_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n all_o such_o as_o be_v before_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o most_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n by_o this_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n potter'_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o be_v before_o most_o worthy_o drive_v out_o and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o this_o ensign_n do_v the_o lord_n standard_n bearer_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o company_n and_o band_n which_o before_o have_v revolt_v &_o become_v fugitive_n fight_v under_o the_o devil_n colour_n by_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o do_v the_o lord_n apothecary_n revive_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n patient_n who_o be_v before_o not_o only_o in_o a_o sound_n but_o also_o stark_o dead_a by_o the_o most_o noisome_a stink_n of_o their_o abominable_a sin_n last_o by_o this_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v in_o the_o most_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n painful_a and_o skilful_a husbandman_n be_v there_o raise_v uppe_o a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a harvest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n reveal_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n beget_v faith_n only_o but_o by_o faith_n love_n prayer_n confession_n patience_n repentance_n fear_n obedience_n thankfulness_n even_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n baptism_n cleanse_v as_o it_o do_v fâ—…her_o make_v manifest_a unto_o va_fw-fr and_o cause_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n initiation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o admission_n into_o so_o honourable_a a_o estate_n and_o calling_n by_o set_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n whereby_o there_o be_v before_o a_o separation_n between_o uâ—_n &_o god_n now_o from_o whence_o say_v austin_n have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n this_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v touch_v the_o body_n &_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v together_o with_o the_o same_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o â—atifie_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o frail_a faith_n not_o say_v he_o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n or_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n so_o to_o open_v the_o lord_n good_a and_o gracious_a meaning_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o unchaungeable_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o sure_a faith_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n either_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o embrace_v a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wrongful_a guide_n of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n as_o now_o natural_o do_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o endless_a goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v for_o our_o righteousness_n thereby_o we_o be_v make_v bold_a to_o enter_v 19_o heb._n 10._o 19_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o entire_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o than_o that_o be_v set_v in_o this_o way_n and_o walk_v therein_o he_o undoubted_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o he_o can_v miss_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o god_n he_o that_o build_v on_o this_o rock_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n his_o faith_n can_v fail_v he_o can_v be_v vanquish_v his_o hope_n be_v sure_a he_o can_v be_v confound_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o triumph_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a
each_o one_o the_o other_o therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a officer_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o aught_v they_o especial_o most_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o call_v continual_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o say_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seâ—ke_v the_o lord_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seâ—ke_v his_o face_n continual_o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgment_n of_o his_o mouth_n â—h_a you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n covenant_n â—_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—…ssistance_n accordâ—…_n to_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o hâ—th_v make_v with_o all_o his_o choose_a wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o 34._o jer._n 31_o 34._o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o so_o and_o so_o beneficial_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n &_o to_o keep_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o and_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v in_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o ready_a and_o careful_a performance_n of_o this_o so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n so_o and_o so_o careful_a have_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o people_n devote_v unto_o his_o service_n shall_v want_v no_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v &_o further_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o her_o own_o great_a devotion_n land_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n which_o so_o and_o so_o abound_v among_o her_o child_n religious_o extoll_v the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o what_o a_o careful_a remembrance_n she_o keep_v of_o his_o goodness_n see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o nurse_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o set_v down_o the_o great_a &_o gracious_a blessing_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o even_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_n second_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n three_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o work_n thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a of_o all_o inward_a grace_n &_o outward_a duty_n also_o both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o full_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o blessing_n do_v issue_n &_o flow_v the_o great_a &_o bless_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n issue_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o life_n everlasting_a the_o great_a &_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n many_o of_o the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136._o come_v also_o from_o thence_o even_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o oâ—ly_o most_o ample_a &_o large_a but_o also_o most_o free_a &_o undeserved_a for_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a give_n come_v down_o from_o 17._o jac._n 1._o 17._o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n &_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v from_o this_o grand_a &_o universal_a landlord_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v pay_v our_o whole_a rent_n to_o he_o &_o perform_v only_o to_o his_o court_n our_o suit_n &_o service_n we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o loan_n of_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v &_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n his_o love_n also_o be_v most_o free_a &_o undeserved_a he_o seek_v therein_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o benefit_v other_o &_o this_o do_v far_a set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n &_o so_o do_v enlarge_v the_o bill_n of_o our_o debt_n second_o the_o end_n why_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n &_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n show_v i_o say_v st._n jam_n thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n 18._o jac_fw-la 2._o 18._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 18._o my_o child_n say_v st._n john_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n &_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o work_n &_o in_o truth_n that_o love_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v effectual_a in_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v sound_a &_o right_a that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o fruit_n wherefore_o god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o choose_a know_v &_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o love_v they_o in_o truth_n show_v it_o forth_o to_o they_o by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a addition_n unto_o his_o love_n three_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o love_n manifest_v by_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n love_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n he_o put_v they_o not_o out_o to_o use_v nor_o take_v any_o increase_n for_o they_o for_o his_o estate_n can_v be_v better_v nor_o his_o blessedness_n increase_v the_o profit_n and_o increase_v accrueth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v he_o thereby_o any_o way_n indebt_v to_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o and_o more_o still_o in_o his_o debt_n for_o the_o free_a lone_n &_o frank_a gift_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n now_o then_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o point_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o full_a fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o his_o blessing_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o also_o the_o disposer_n and_o bestower_n of_o they_o all_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o and_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o temporal_a mean_n be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o without_o the_o special_a power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o life_n consise_v not_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n the_o horse_n be_v count_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o deliver_v any_o one_o by_o his_o much_o strength_n the_o watchman_n also_o wake_v but_o in_o vain_a unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n so_o spiritual_a mean_n also_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a work_n by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n john_n the_o baptist_n can_v baptise_v but_o with_o water_n austin_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o bodily_a ear_n christ_n baptise_v only_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v
the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n marcus_z aemilius_z seaurus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v receive_v money_n to_o betray_v the_o common_a wealth_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v o_o you_o roman_n a_o hard_a course_n whereas_o i_o have_v live_v in_o one_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_v of_o my_o life_n in_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v unto_o you_o this_o one_o demand_n varius_n sucronensis_n say_v that_o marcus_n aemilius_n scaurus_n be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n marcus_n aemilius_n scaurus_n deni_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n to_o which_o of_o we_o will_v you_o give_v credit_n the_o plainetise_n and_o the_o defendant_n be_v only_o name_v the_o people_n straightways_a refuse_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o accusation_n so_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n complain_v of_o great_a wtonge_n offer_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v oh_o you_o papist_n you_o have_v expel_v i_o in_o your_o school_n and_o assembly_n out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o originalle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v language_n and_o tongue_n and_o have_v accuse_v i_o to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a 119._o psal_n 119._o place_n and_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o now_o 8._o 2._o p._n 1._o pro._n 8._o which_o of_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o more_o surelye_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o itself_o now_o then_o see_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o condemn_v all_o our_o own_o imagination_n of_o blindness_n and_o folly_n and_o continual_o resort_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o our_o study_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a unerring_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n allow_v of_o no_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o most_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_o charge_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o heresy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o divine_a matter_n somewhat_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n 8._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cap._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a albeit_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o by_o one_o alone_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v private_a albeit_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o never_o so_o many_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 10._o jer._n 15._o 10._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 8._o of_o counsel_n which_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v whereof_o the_o latter_a may_v correct_v the_o former_a as_o experience_n teach_v saint_n augustine_n to_o judge_v and_o upon_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v best_o fit_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o embrace_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o verity_n into_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a which_o have_v his_o foundation_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o not_o from_o the_o professor_n there_o of_o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o private_a and_o singular_a albeit_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o as_o panormitan_n can_v avouch_v one_o singular_a man_n allege_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o sentence_n of_o paphâ—utius_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elias_n jeremias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o their_o several_a time_n to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v general_o corrupt_v have_v few_o and_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o be_v after_o a_o fort_n leave_v alone_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o their_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o private_a and_o singular_a for_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n testify_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o will_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n albeit_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v after_o a_o fort_n alone_o against_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n yet_o his_o alonenes_n make_v not_o his_o interpretation_n private_a but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o sound_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o man_n be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o private_a and_o unfounde_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o whereas_o not_o one_o lote_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v 18._o act._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 5._o 18._o perish_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o with_o such_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o full_o &_o easy_o understand_v then_o as_o they_o may_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o they_o many_o unerring_a interpreter_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o defect_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a privilege_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n albeit_o they_o make_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o vaunt_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 18._o jer._n 18._o 18._o nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinary_o when_o and_o where_o he_o think_v good_a who_o be_v privilege_v in_o deed_n from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o he_o reform_v all_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o now_o all_o revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o unerring_a interpreter_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o with_o all_o perspiculty_n and_o plainness_n and_o for_o that_o also_o there_o be_v very_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o reverent_o and_o religious_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o zealous_a study_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v to_o the_o 27._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o church_n concern_v deceiver_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o which_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o effectuell_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v before_o anoint_v and_o make_v christian_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o not_o that_o the_o continual_a
ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o still_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o full_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o need_v not_o now_o at_o under_o the_o law_n any_o unerring_a teacher_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v and_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v by_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v cease_v among_o we_o which_o be_v still_o most_o behooveful_a both_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v see_v we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o forget_v and_o to_o teach_v better_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o skilful_a may_v proceed_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o any_o unerring_a interpreter_n to_o open_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a who_o cause_v also_o those_o book_n to_o be_v pen_v not_o to_o obscure_v but_o to_o lighten_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o drink_v most_o plentiful_o of_o those_o water_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o wary_a of_o god_n service_n be_v now_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v err_v therein_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n need_v neither_o to_o beg_v credit_n all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n yea_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o take_v light_n from_o the_o writing_n &_o exposition_n of_o man_n but_o have_v their_o credit_n in_o themselves_o &_o take_v their_o light_n from_o themselves_o &_o give_v light_a &_o credit_n both_o to_o the_o person_n &_o also_o to_o the_o book_n of_o all_o other_o whonsoever_o that_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o light_n in_o they_o and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n &_o have_v in_o themselves_o most_o manifest_a perspicuity_n that_o the_o mind_n pass_v through_o many_o form_n of_o opinion_n be_v once_o lighten_v therewith_o may_v resolve_v &_o settle_v his_o full_a assent_n &_o consent_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unerring_a interpreter_n yea_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n at_o all_o for_o what_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o uncover_v of_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a now_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v uncover_v already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o a_o further_o uncover_v unless_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o large_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n have_v either_o not_o so_o good_a skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o scholar_n and_o successor_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v now_o most_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v not_o by_o their_o exposition_n bring_v any_o new_a light_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o &_o together_o with_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v no_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v all_o that_o be_v obscure_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n dark_a &_o obscure_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o such_o wherein_o the_o best_a interpreter_n themselves_o may_v err_v &_o be_v deceive_v yet_o as_o s._n austin_n 9_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hope_v and_o love_n be_v open_o deliver_v &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o open_a place_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heretic_n petilian_n do_v allege_v mystical_a &_o obscure_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o error_n the_o same_o father_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v these_o place_n 16._o aug._n count_n petil._n cap._n 16._o be_v mystical_a obscure_a and_o figurative_a but_o we_o require_v a_o manifest_a place_n that_o need_v no_o interpreter_n at_o all_o and_o such_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n attend_v say_v justine_n 16._o just_a martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cunâ—rypho_n chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ronvere_n hom_n 19_o 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o martyr_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v so_o chrysostome_n do_v these_o say_v he_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v they_o not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o albeit_o in_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bold_a epistolae_fw-la ambr_n in_o ep_n 7._o in_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la to_o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o in_o most_o thing_n he_o do_v so_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o which_o do_v deliver_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v add_v or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v something_o he_o must_v rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o grammarian_n then_o of_o a_o discourser_n or_o disputer_n and_o very_o albeit_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o stap_n doct_n princ_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o veritas_fw-la docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la tertul._n count_v valent_n aug_n count_n ep_v funda_fw-la cap_n 14._o the_o say_v of_o the_o five_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o settle_v therein_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o than_o as_o stapleton_n himself_o also_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a light_n itself_o they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o
the_o interpreter_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpreter_n when_o we_o believe_v say_v austin_n be_v now_o make_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o now_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n &_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v already_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n nor_o upon_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o man_n be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o humane_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o upon_o those_o plain_a &_o manifest_a place_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o evident_a &_o clear_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o interpreter_n at_o all_o not_o yet_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o special_a rule_n of_o such_o as_o be_v founder_n of_o any_o private_a devotion_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o general_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n hinselfe_n for_o they_o will_v both_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o this_o be_v thorough_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o we_o can_v true_o &_o sincere_o say_v thus_o do_v i_o believe_v &_o thus_o do_v i_o live_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n i_o be_o have_v command_v i_o thus_o to_o believe_v &_o thus_o to_o live_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n &_o security_n for_o we_o to_o say_v my_o conscience_n judge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a or_o my_o conscience_n judge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a &_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o than_o shall_v all_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v good_a &_o christian_a religion_n evil_a because_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o infidel_n allow_v of_o the_o one_o &_o condemn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v lighten_v &_o their_o conscience_n reform_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o very_o not_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o god_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o judge_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o enact_v law_n &_o to_o set_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o as_o limit_n &_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a transgress_v we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n &_o sin_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 23._o eat_v of_o thing_n lawful_a sin_v if_o in_o conscience_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o herein_o he_o sin_v not_o for_o that_o he_o transgress_v any_o law_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v she_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o but_o for_o that_o either_o doubt_v in_o conscience_n whether_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o his_o fact_n or_o no_o or_o else_o be_v parswade_v that_o he_o do_v disallow_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o headstrong_a affection_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v tredde_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o set_v god_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n at_o naught_o in_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o albeit_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n do_v allow_v it_o yea_o albeit_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v disallow_v &_o condemn_v the_o same_o our_o conscience_n then_o must_v not_o be_v our_o canon_n &_o rule_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n can_v right_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o those_o book_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o 23_o rom._n 14._o 23_o this_o faith_n &_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v therein_o either_o by_o the_o uncertain_a guess_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v devolve_v from_o alabaster_n alabaster_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpreter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o text_n to_o the_o gloss_n from_o god_n to_o man_n from_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n from_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n himself_o can_v not_o set_v down_o his_o own_o definitive_a sentence_n no_o not_o in_o writing_n as_o plain_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o she_o command_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o book_n apochryph_n &_o upon_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o order_v their_o life_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o according_a unto_o her_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o her_o religious_a order_n wherefore_o she_o which_o most_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o to_o mislead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v most_o just_o charge_v therewith_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o diligent_a and_o humble_a resort_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o by_o this_o touchstone_n we_o may_v try_v &_o discern_v sound_a and_o currant_n doctrine_n from_o unsound_a &_o counterfeit_n but_o either_o the_o utter_a reject_v &_o forsake_v of_o this_o holy_a word_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n therewith_o or_o the_o dotage_n and_o invention_n of_o other_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v truth_n &_o faith_n be_v banish_v &_o heresy_n &_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o how_o â—ell_o adam_n and_o eve_n into_o their_o apostasy_n but_o by_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n except_v only_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n until_o they_o come_v into_o most_o gross_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v for_o 18._o act._n 14._o 18._o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n only_o to_o jacob_n &_o his_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n to_o 19_o psal_n 147._o 19_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o among_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboham_n his_o son_n but_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v set_v uppe_o by_o jeroboham_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o la_o and_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n and_o set_v uppe_o in_o dan_n and_o bethell_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god._n and_o when_o those_o ten_o tribe_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o captivity_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n &_o the_o samaritan_n be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n the_o cause_n also_o
guide_n yea_o what_o cause_n of_o heresy_n observe_v and_o note_v by_o she_o own_o child_n have_v she_o not_o embrace_v that_o so_o she_o may_v defile_v herself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a abomination_n if_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o religion_n according_a unto_o the_o dark_a light_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o servile_a liberty_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n be_v to_o follow_v such_o guide_v as_o must_v needs_o lead_v into_o error_n she_o have_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o to_o think_v base_o of_o the_o common_a duty_n general_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o singular_a and_o private_a devotion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n she_o have_v persuade_v her_o child_n thereto_o if_o the_o overmuch_o admire_v of_o man_n and_o the_o addict_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o particular_a master_n be_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o schism_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n she_o have_v make_v her_o sectary_n and_o follower_n not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o also_o heretic_n for_o where_o may_v we_o find_v more_o admire_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o worthiness_n perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o otherwise_o teacher_n or_o a_o after_o reacher_n and_o he_o a_o superstitious_a person_n that_o do_v any_o 1._o rhom_n in_o 1._o cp_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o thing_n supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la more_o than_o be_v command_v how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o the_o note_n of_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n see_v she_o perform_v her_o devotion_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v many_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o they_o at_o all_o and_o have_v coin_a many_o after-doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o their_o time_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o now_o devotion_n otherwise_o devotion_n they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o word_n either_o public_o read_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o keep_v from_o their_o own_o private_a read_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n &_o they_o send_v to_o learn_v their_o devotion_n from_o senseless_a dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n do_v they_o not_o pen_n it_o in_o a_o most_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o after_o a_o most_o plain_a &_o familiar_a manner_n &_o that_o for_o they_o learning_n &_o instruction_n of_o 4._o luk._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n nor_o baptism_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disguise_v &_o cast_v after_o a_o sort_n into_o a_o new_a form_n much_o less_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n more_o rigorous_o exact_v by_o they_o then_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o urge_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a curse_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o solemn_a observe_v of_o so_o many_o festival_n day_n statutum_fw-la after_o doctrine_n and_o work_n supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la and_o eve_n or_o the_o build_n of_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o run_n on_o pilgrimage_n to_o offer_v before_o their_o image_n or_o the_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n or_o secret_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n or_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n &_o voluntary_a poverty_n francis_n dominike_n and_o layola_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o their_o time_n not_o the_o holy_a rule_n make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o all_o willworship_n be_v conden_v by_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v not_o only_o 23._o coll._n 2._o 23._o allow_v but_o also_o prefer_v before_o the_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v he_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a judge_n unto_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o controversy_n much_o less_o be_v he_o place_v by_o they_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o depose_v they_o &_o to_o set_v they_o up_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n practise_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o successor_n long_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v most_o skill_n and_o best_a courage_n to_o maintain_v all_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o their_o most_o christian_n profession_n neither_o do_v they_o approve_v the_o book_n apocriphs_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o their_o lawful_a successor_n long_o after_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o prefer_v they_o any_o translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v open_o by_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n whereby_o she_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o some_o point_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o originalle_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n and_o admit_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o her_o translator_n which_o be_v not_o therein_o direct_v by_o any_o revelation_n nor_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o very_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o her_o pamphleteer_n that_o the_o unlearned_a among_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n because_o they_o do_v build_v it_o upon_o our_o bare_a translation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o originalle_n then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o avouch_v that_o neither_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a themselves_o among_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o seeing_z they_o all_o must_v will_v they_o will_v they_o settle_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o transslator_n albeit_o he_o differ_v never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o original_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n of_o fall_v away_v from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v revolt_v and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o so_o be_v become_v not_o only_o heretical_a but_o also_o apostatical_a yea_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n &_o the_o four_o principal_a motive_n so_o often_o urge_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o right_n and_o approve_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o due_a perform_v of_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o herein_o thou_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n set_v down_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o of_o superstition_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o thou_o careful_o put_v in_o practice_v these_o holy_a precept_n and_o sanctify_a rule_n when_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a holy_a meditation_n thus_o reason_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v this_o good_a work_n god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n command_v i_o to_o perform_v unto_o who_o will_n i_o owe_v all_o obedience_n for_o that_o it_o be_v
themselves_o for_o that_o their_o error_n be_v in_o they_o reprove_v and_o add_v also_o unto_o they_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o their_o wilworshippe_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v in_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v we_o neither_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o to_o counsel_n nor_o to_o any_o inter_fw-la pretouâ—s_v to_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o resolution_n but_o rather_o will_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o no_o further_a 31._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o aug_n count_n â—rescon_n l_o 2._o cap_n 31._o to_o believe_v they_o than_o they_o bring_v warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o austin_n say_v be_v the_o ecclesiasticali_a canon_n ordain_v with_o most_o wholesome_a vigilancy_n unto_o the_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v appertain_v who_o in_o no_o case_n we_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o write_n of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n for_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n parâ—…_n isa_n 8_o 19_o oâ—_n opta_fw-la l._n 5._o ad_fw-la parâ—…_n say_v esay_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v seekâ—_n for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o partial_a or_o give_v to_o side_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o very_o for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o competent_a judge_n sure_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n appeal_v not_o to_o any_o interpreter_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n search_v 39_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v basile_n be_v ask_v eust_fw-fr bas_n in_o ep_v â—a_o eust_fw-fr concern_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o decision_n of_o truth_n proceed_v altogether_o from_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v chrysostome_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o what_o seem_v cor._n chrys_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n to_o he_o or_o to_o he_o and_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n say_v constantine_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v instruct_v we_o plain_o what_o 5._o trip._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o understande_v and_o believe_v of_o god_n pleasure_n and_o therefore_o all_o contention_n set_v apart_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o solution_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripiure_v of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v the_o author_n 49._o op._n imperâ—_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jury_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o betake_v themselves_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sound_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n then_o living_n be_v desirous_a to_o hold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v retire_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o they_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o very_o have_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n embrace_v antichrist_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o stay_v we_o upright_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sincere_a embracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v hereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n jerome_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o have_v make_v they_o their_o place_n of_o refuge_n 3._o hiâ—…onymus_n in_o nahum_n cap._n 3._o before_o say_v he_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n shall_v be_v raâ—sed_v up_o and_o shall_v prophesy_v who_o before_o under_o their_o master_n be_v lull_v asleep_a and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v find_v there_o moses_n and_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o mountain_n the_o prophet_n the_o mountain_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n and_o when_o any_o sli_v to_o these_o mountain_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o he_o find_v none_o to_o teach_v he_o yet_o his_o care_n shall_v be_v approve_v â—hr_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n contrary_o as_o chrysostome_n 52._o op._n imp_n in_o matt._n hom_n 44._o luc._n 11._o 52._o say_v hareticall_a priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n take_v away_o with_o the_o pharisee_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v if_o truth_n be_v once_o know_v their_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v forsake_v and_o themselves_o throw_v down_o from_o their_o priestly_a dignity_n rij_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la regni_fw-la ca._n 23._o &_o 33._o scriptura_fw-la rij_fw-la to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_o of_o then_o other_o man_n henry_n nicholas_n master_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o unlearned_a &_o in_o a_o scoff_n term_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture-wise_a or_o scripture-man_n warn_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o such_o whereas_o he_o and_o his_o like_a shall_v soon_o have_v be_v descry_v in_o former_a age_n resur_fw-fr lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr and_o note_v in_o their_o face_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n if_o it_o have_v once_o appear_v that_o they_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o pathwaie_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n you_o err_v â—aith_o our_o saviour_n the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o seduce_a sadducee_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o who_o there_o most_o sufficient_o lazaro_n mat._n 22._o 29._o chry._n hom_n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o confute_v their_o heresy_n so_o chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o corrupt_a life_n and_o have_v turn_v all_o upside_o down_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o shamles_a haeretike_n who_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n set_v themselves_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v to_o 2._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o reprove_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v ambiguous_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o if_o god_n be_v faithful_a fiâ—e_fw-fr bas_n in_o asceâ—_n serm_n de_fw-fr fiâ—e_fw-fr in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o basill_n say_v than_o it_o